Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Ashes and Oathes: The Black Bond
Stats:
Published:
2025-08-29
Completed:
2025-08-29
Words:
73,805
Chapters:
20/20
Comments:
83
Kudos:
150
Bookmarks:
54
Hits:
7,228

In the Shadow of War

Summary:

Sirius Black is a man forged by war, loss, and a prison that nearly stole his soul. All he has left is his godson, the Order, and his instinct to protect. Especially when it comes to her. Hermione Granger—brilliant, reckless, maddeningly disobedient. The girl he once saw as a niece has grown into a woman who doesn’t flinch from fire... and Sirius can feel himself being consumed by her.

Their love is forbidden. She's barely eighteen. He's the most wanted man in Britain. And yet when war drags them into dark corners, secret missions, and stolen nights, what begins as protectiveness erupts into a fierce, all-consuming obsession.

Sirius wants her safe. Hermione wants his surrender. But neither of them is ready for what it means to fall—not when the world is falling apart around them.

Their bond is fire and fury, silk and sin, danger and devotion. From whispered vows in the dark to brutal fights for survival, this is a love that risks everything.

Enemies close in. Horcruxes are hunted. Secrets unravel. And through it all, one truth remains:
She is his. And he will destroy anyone who dares threaten her.

Notes:

This novel contains mature themes and explicit content intended for adult readers (18+). Please be advised that the story includes:

Explicit sexual content, including elements of BDSM (Daddy/dom dynamic, dominance and submission, spanking, blindfolding, light restraint, praise and degradation language).

Age gap romance (Hermione is 18; Sirius is in his late 30s).

Power imbalance and forbidden relationship dynamics (mentor/younger woman, wartime setting).

Strong language, violence, and descriptions of war-related trauma.

Emotional manipulation, jealousy, possessiveness, and intense romantic obsession.

Dark themes, including character death, blood magic, and battle sequences.

Chapter 1: The Surivor

Chapter Text

Full view

 

The fire crackled low in the hearth, casting long, flickering shadows across the drawing room walls. Sirius Black sat in the wingback chair that once belonged to his father, legs spread wide, one hand curled around a half-drained tumbler of Ogden’s. The other traced idly across the spine of a book he wasn’t reading. 

 

The quiet pressed in like a coffin lid. 

 

He hated this house. Hated every cursed inch of it. But tonight – even more than usual – its walls felt too thick, its rooms too still, as though the house were holding its breath. 

 

Then the portrait wailed. 

 

Sirius shot to his feet as Walburga Black’s screeching voice shattered the silence. Footsteps thundered up the stairs – Remus, wand in hand, face pale and sharp. 

 

And then, from the Floo, the voice he hadn’t realised he was waiting for until it broke him. 

 

Sirius.

 

It was Kingsley’s voice. Rough. Urgent. Too urgent. 

 

Sirius was already moving. 

 

He shoved past Remus and knelt before the green-lit flames, gripping the edge of the hearth. Kingsley’s face flickered in the flames like a ghost. 

 

Department of Mysteries. He’s there. Harry’s there.”

 

Sirius blinked, confusion cracking over him like lightning. “What the fuck are you talking about?”

 

“Voldemort lured him. The prophecy. He planted a vision – said you were captured, being tortured. Harry’s gone. Took half of Dumbledore’s Army with him. We only just found out.”

 

For a moment, the words didn’t register. 

 

Captured. Tortured. 

 

Him. 

 

“ –What?” 

 

Kingsley’s voice dropped. “ Sirius. He thought you were dying. Screaming his name. He’s walked into a trap.”

 

The words struck Sirius like a hex to the chest. The glass slipped from his fingers and shattered across the stone floor, forgotten. 

 

Harry. Harry went for him

 

And brought others. 

 

He could hear Remus now behind him asking questions – useless, panicked questions – but Sirius was already storming from the room, fury rising through him like a curse unleashed. 

 

He tore through Grimmauld, throwing open cupboards, barking orders like he’d never left the battlefield. He needed his wand. His cloak. His – 

 

“Sirius!” 

 

Remus blocked the doorway, breathing hard. 

 

“We have to wait for orders. Dumbledore’s already gone – Tonks, Moody, Kingsley – they’re already en route. If we go storming in –”

 

“I am the order,” Sirius growled. “Harry’s there because of me.

 

Remus stepped forward, his voice lower now. “That’s not what this is.”

 

But it was . He saw it clearly. Voldemort had reached into Harry’s mind and used him as bait. And Harry had fallen for it – because he loved him. Called him family. 

 

Family. That word twisted like a knife. 

 

“I have to go,” Sirius said, brushing past him. 

 

Remus didn’t stop him this time. 

 

In the foyer, Sirius drew his wand and turned to the massive Black family mirror. The one that never reflected what he wanted it to. His reflection stared back; older, thinner, eyes hollowed by prison and war. 

 

You can’t lose him too. 

 

He hadn’t realised he’s spoken aloud until his reflection didn’t answer. 

 

With a twist of his wand, the mirror shattered. 

 

And he Disapparated into the night. 

 

*

 

The Ministry was chaos the moment he arrived – though not in the way he remembered. The polished corridors of power were empty of chatter and robes, cloaked instead in something darker: the hum of magic like a storm waiting to break. 

 

Sirius didn’t wait. 

 

He moved like a ghost through the back corridors, knowing the old Ministry maps by instinct. The Department of Mysteries loomed ahead, its door ajar. 

 

Footsteps cracked behind him. 

 

“You couldn’t wait ten bloody seconds, could you?” Remus growled, breathless. 

 

Sirius glanced back once. “Took you long enough.”

 

They didn’t waste another word. 

 

Through the darkened threshold, they stepped into a nightmare. 

 

The battle was already underway. 

 

The spinning chamber was lit by cursefire and screams. Children – children – ducked behind broken archways, dodging spells and hexes hurled with lethal intent. Harry was in the centre, wand up, chest heaving, shielding Neville with one arm. 

 

Sirius’s heart stopped. 

 

But before he could shout, before he could think, Lucius Malfoy stepped into his path, wand raised and expression cruel. 

 

“Black,” Lucius sneered, silver mask gleaming under the cursed torches. “Come to join the dying?”

 

Sirius didn’t reply. 

 

He just punched him. 

 

Hard. 

 

Knuckles cracked. Lucius reeled. His mask went flying. And for a beautiful suspended moment, all sound vanished but the pop of bone meeting bone. 

 

Lucius hit the ground with a grunt. 

 

Sirius stood over him. “That’s for Narcissa, you blonde bastard.”

 

He turned his back on the man and sprinted toward Harry. 

 

“Harry!”

 

Harry turned – wild, desperate – and Sirius caught him in time to deflect a jet of green light with a shield that nearly cracked his ribs. 

 

“Stay with me!” Sirius snarled, dragging Harry behind cover. “You bloody idiot, you could’ve been killed!”

 

Harry clutched his wand, jaw clenched. “They said – you were –”

 

“I know what they said. But I’m here. Focus. We fight, we survive. Understood?”

 

Another spell came from the left. Sirius whirled and fired a stunner that launched a Death Eater into the wall. 

 

Remus dropped beside them seconds later, blood on his sleeve and madness in his eyes. “Tonks is covering the left flank. Moody’s holding the Death Chamber. We’re outnumbered but we’re not outmatched.”

 

“Then let’s end this,” Sirius said, standing. 

 

Remus glanced at him. “Try not to die, yeah?”

 

“No promises.”

 

Sirius moved like fury incarnate – hex after hex, blasting through the Death Eaters with feral precision. But he never strayed far from Harry. 

 

His godson was brilliant. Reckless. Terrifying. 

 

But still just a boy

 

And Sirius knew, with a cold certainty growing in his gut, that he would die a hundred deaths to keep Harry alive. 

 

A shadow loomed behind him. He turned just in time. 

 

Bellatrix. 

 

She moved like flame. 

 

Sirius didn’t notice her at first – his world had narrowed to Bellatrix’s shrieking laughter and the deadly rhythm of his wand arm – but when the hex hit, when Bellatrix screamed, when a wand clattered across the floor…

 

That’s when he saw her. 

 

Hermione Granger stood across the chamber, shoulders squared, wand extended, a thin trail of blood trickling from her temple. Her spell had struck true – Bellatrix clutched her arm, howling, rage twisting her face into something demonic. 

 

Sirius couldn’t speak. 

 

Could barely breathe. 

 

She had saved him. 

 

She – brilliant, impossibly brave, infuriatingly reckless – Hermione. 

 

“Kitten,” he whispered, breath stolen. 

 

But he never got the chance to thank her. 

 

Because the instant she lowered her wand, exhausted but glowing, a jagged pulse of violet light tore through the air and struck her straight in the side. 

 

The sound she made wasn’t a scream. 

 

It was worse. 

 

It was silence. A sharp intake of breath. A collapse like the bones had been torn from her body. Her wand fell first. Then she crumpled to the floor. 

 

“No –” Sirius roared. 

 

Across the room, Dolohov lowered his wand and grinned like a wolf. 

 

“Pretty little know-it-all,” he called. “Wonder how long she’ll last.”

 

And with a wink – 

 

He vanished. 

 

Hermione!”

 

Harry was the first to reach her. The skidded to his knees beside her fallen form, his hands trembling violently as he pressed against her side, trying to stanch blood that wouldn’t stop. 

 

Remus dropped beside him, already muttering spells, his voice a tight, panicked chant. 

 

Sirius stood frozen. 

 

The world swam around him. Blood. Screams. Ash. Bellatrix was gone. The battle had moved. But all he could see was the girl on the ground. The girl who saved him. His kitten. 

 

Not moving. 

 

Not breathing. 

 

He dropped to his knees. “Move aside,” he barked – too harsh, too loud – but Harry obeyed. 

 

Sirius pressed two fingers to her throat. 

 

Nothing. 

 

Then – faint. A flutter. 

 

A gasp like torn paper, shallow and weak. 

 

“She’s alive,” he said, voice hoarse. “She’s still - she’s –”

 

“Her ribs are shattered,” Remus said. “The hex was modified. There’s internal bleeding. If we don’t get her out now –”

 

“We’re getting her out,” Sirius snapped. 

 

He gathered her in his arms. She was too light. Too limp. Her blood was soaking through his shirt, hot and terrifying. 

 

“We’ve got to move,” Remus warned. “More Death Eaters will be back any minute.”

 

Sirius looked down at the girl cradled against his chest. 

 

Not a girl. 

 

A hero. 

 

A witch who’d saved his life without hesitation. 

 

And now lay broken in his arms. 

 

“Hold on, kitten,” he murmured, brushing her hair from her brow. “Don’t you fucking leave me now.”

 

* * *

 

There was blood under his nails. His robes were scorched at the hem. And his heart hadn’t stopped pounding since he’d watched her fall. 

 

Remus Lupin sat beside the bed in absolute stillness, his elbows resting on his knees, his hands clasped tightly as if in prayer. The low golden glow of healing wards pulsed across Hermione’s unconscious form, casting her in light that looked too holy for a house like Grimmauld Place. 

 

He hated this house. Always had. 

 

But tonight, it felt like the only safe place left in the world. 

 

Hermione’s breathing was shallow, uneven, but present . He could see her chest rise and fall beneath the blanket Sirius had thrown over her – not the soft, Order-issued wool ones Poppy favoured, but a Black family heirloom, heavy with ancient charms and warmer than any of them would ever admit. 

 

Her side was wrapped in thick bandages layered with rune-stitched healing spells. Her curls were matted with blood, tangled against the pillow. Her wand – cracked but intact – lay on the table beside her, as if waiting for her to wake. 

 

She had no idea how close she’d come. 

 

No idea how much she mattered. 

 

Not just to Harry. Not just to the war. 

 

To them

 

To him

 

The door creaked open, but Remus didn’t look up. He recognized Poppy Pomfrey’s footsteps the same way he’d recognize a heartbeat. 

 

“Still here, Lupin?” she said gently. 

 

“I said I’d stay until you got here.”

 

“You didn’t leave the room.”

 

“I didn’t want to.”

 

Poppy exhaled through her nose and set down her bag with a heavy thump. “You haven’t changed. Still stubborn. Still too quiet.”

 

She moved to Hermione’s bedside and cast a quick diagnostic charm, frowning thoroughly at the readouts hovering in the air – pale green symbols that pulsed in rhythm with Hermione’s vitals. 

 

Remus watched in silence. 

 

“Stabilized cardiac rhythm,” she murmured. “Minimal magical scarring so far. Internal bleeding has stopped… Boned reknitting on pace. Scar tissue –” she squinted, “ –forming, but manageable.”

 

“She’ll make it?” he asked, barely able to say the words aloud. 

 

Poppy turned to him, eyes softer now. “She’ll survive.”

 

Remus exhaled shakily. 

 

“ But,” she added, “that curse is no joke. Dolohov modified it – darkened it. It was meant to kill her. What you did… the spell layering, the stasis hold – you gave me just enough time to reverse the spread. Another minute and – well.”

 

She didn’t finish the sentence. 

 

Remus stared down at his hands. His knuckles were still raw from where he’d grabbed Hermione’s ribcage to anchor the binding spell. 

 

“I just reacted,” he said. “Instinct.”

 

“Don’t belittle it,” Poppy snapped, placing her wand on the nightstand. “You reacted faster than most trained Healers would’ve. That girl owed you her life.”

 

Remus’s throat tightened. He looked back at Hermione.

 

Her brow twitched in sleep. Her mouth parted slightly, like she was dreaming of something too heavy to speak aloud. 

 

“She’s just a child,” he murmured. 

 

“No,” Poppy said quietly. “She was. Now she’s something else. They all are.”

 

Remus looked at her then. “What do you mean?”

 

“She walked into that battle knowing she might die. Cast magic I haven’t seen outside the war wards of St. Mungo’s. She didn’t flinch, Remus. She didn’t hesitate.”

 

Poppy adjusted the salve stones hovering above Hermione’s abdomen. The glow brightened faintly, warming the room. 

 

“She’s going to bear a scar,” she said after a moment. “A bad one. Deep, right over the ribs. And it’s going to ache when it rains.”

 

Remus smiled faintly. “She’ll hate that.”

 

“She’ll adapt . Because she always does.”

 

They stood in silence for a while, listening to the slow, steady rhythm of Hermione’s breathing. It was the only sound that mattered. 

 

Then Poppy placed a gentle hand on Remus’s shoulders. “Go tell the others. They’re all in the kitchen, waiting like ghosts. I’ll stay with her. The sleeping draught will keep her under for hours. She won’t wake until morning – if then.”

 

Remus hesitated. His hand brushed Hermione’s wrist before he stood. 

 

“Thank you,” he said. 

 

“She doesn’t need me, ” Poppy said softly. “She has you. All of you.”

 

Remus swallowed around the lump in his throat and left the room. 

 

*

 

The first thing Remus noticed when he stepped into the kitchen was the silence. 

 

No murmured spells. No chairs scraping. No coughing, no tea brewing, no idle conversation. Just the tense, unbearable quiet of waiting. 

 

Sirius stood near the fireplace, pacing like a caged animal. Harry sat at the far end of the table, face pale, eyes sunken. Ron looked hollowed out, his fists clenched, red-eyed but silent. 

 

Molly had her arms around Ginny. Arthur sat beside Fred and George, who for once weren’t speaking. 

 

All heads turned when Remus entered. 

 

“She’s alive,” he said simply. 

 

The breath in the room released at once. 

 

Molly sobbed and pressed her face into Ginny’s hair. Harry covered his eyes with his hands and shook. Ron let out a harsh exhale and dropped his forehead to the table. 

 

But Sirius – Sirius didn’t move. 

 

He stared at Remus like he hadn’t heard. 

 

“She’s alive,” Remus repeated, firmer this time. “She’s stable. Poppy’s with her now. She won’t wake for a while, but… she’s going to be okay.”

 

Still, Sirius said nothing. 

 

“Mate,” Fred croaked, voice cracking. “Did you hear him?”

 

“She saved me,” Sirius whispered. 

 

Everyone went still. 

 

“She – she aimed right at Bella. Just appeared . Like fire. And then she fell.”

 

His voice was hoarse. Ashen. 

 

“I thought she was dead.”

 

Remus stepped toward him, but Siriys turned away sharply. “I need air.”

 

“Sirius –”

 

“Don’t,” Sirius snapped. “Don’t try to soothe me, Remus. Not now.”

 

And without another word, he stormed out of the kitchen and up the stairs, vanishing into the corridor like smoke. 

 

*

 

The house was still. Not in peace – Grimmauld Place never knew peace – but in that exhausted, post-storm kind of silence that clings to bloodied hands and breathless survivors. The kind that made Remus feel like an imposter inside his own skin. 

 

He found Sirius outside Hermione’s door, back against the wall, long legs stretched out across the hallway floor. A half-drink bottle of firewhisky rested by his thigh. His wand was across his lap. He hadn’t taken off his boots. 

 

His eyes were trained on the closed door as though it might open and swallow him whole. 

 

Remus approached slowly, boots silent against the threadbare rug. He didn’t speak right away. 

 

There was something sacred about grief in silence. 

 

“I didn’t know she was that strong,” Sirius murmured after a moment. 

 

His voice was rasped raw, like it had been dragged through broken glass. 

 

Remus sat beside him, shoulders just close enough to touch. 

 

“I did,” he said. 

 

Sirius barked a hollow laugh. “Of course you did. You always saw things clearer than me.”

 

“She’s brilliant,” Remus continued. “Unflinchingly brave. Dangerous, when she wants to be. But she’s still a child, Pads.”

 

“That’s the part that’s killing me.”

 

Sirius tipped his head back against the wall, jaw tense, eyes glass in the dim corridor light. “She walked into that cursed chamber with her wand out and her head high. Not a hint of fear in her eyes. Took on Bella like she was nothing. She didn’t even hesitate, Moony. She saved me .”

 

Remus nodded slowly. “It reminded you of them.”

 

Sirius didn’t need to ask who ‘ them’ was. 

 

He stared straight ahead. “It was like watching James and Lily all over again. Harry with that stupid Gryffindor fire in his eyes. Hermione holding the line like Lily used to – brilliant and stubborn and always, always too willing to throw herself in front of someone else.”

 

There was a beat of quiet. 

 

“They’re just kids , Remus.”

 

“I know.”

 

“They shouldn’t be in this war. They shouldn’t be fighting Death Eaters, bleeding on Ministry floors, lying broken in beds that reek of blood magic and old ghosts.” He pointed toward the door without looking at it, “That girl nearly died because we didn’t stop it. Because we weren’t fast enough.”

 

Remus closed his eyes. 

 

That guilt – that sour, gnawing guilt – had been in his chest since the moment they’d arrived in the Department of Mysteries too late to stop the first curse from flying. It settled there like a second heartbeat. 

 

“You think I don’t feel it too?” he said softly. “Every time I see Harry flinch in his sleep, or Ron look over his shoulder like someone’s about to hex him again – I feel it. This was supposed to end with us. We were supposed to fix it.”

 

“And we didn’t.”

 

“No,” Remus whispered. “We didn’t.”

 

They sat in the dark, the house creaking softly around them, old wood shifting like bones. 

 

Sirius ran a hand through his hair, tugging at the roots. “I saw Harry standing over Ron, shielding him with his own body. He looked – he looked like James in that last duel with Dolohov. Do you remember that? The last time before – before everything went to hell.”

 

“I remember.”

 

“James was always reckless,” Sirius said. “But Harry – he’s something else. It’s not just reckless. It’s resigned . Like he’s accepted that he has to die, and he’s just trying to make it count.”

 

“Don’t say that.”

 

“It’s true. You see it too, don’t you? In the way he talks. The way he looks at us. Like he’s already a ghost.”

 

Remus rubbed a hand down his tired face. 

 

“He’s sixteen, Sirius. And someone handed him a prophecy and said, ‘Here. Die for us.’” His voice cracked. “We should have done more. We should have – something .”

 

“Dumbledore needs to tell us everything.”

 

“Dumbledore has told us enough already.”

 

“No,” Sirius said bitterly. “He has told us just  enough to make us complicit and not enough to actually save anyone.”

 

Remus couldn’t argue with that. 

 

Sirius stared ahead, jaw tight. “But she was brilliant. Terrifying. And it scared the hell out of me. Because she’s still Hermione , Moony. Still the girl that carried that bag everywhere. The one who brings tea when you’re fevered. The one who cried when Crookshanks killed a bloody spider.”

 

“I know.”

 

“And yet tonight, she was pure fire.”

 

Remus nodded. “That’s what makes it worse, doesn’t it? Seeing what they’re becoming.”

 

“They’re not meant to be warriors,” Sirius said. “They’re meant to be students . Dating, fighting over exams, sneaking out past curfew. Not bleeding for us. Not killing for us.”

 

“And yet here we are,” Remus said bitterly. “Letting them.”

 

Sirius leaned forward, elbows on his knees, shoulders slumped with the weight of everything they’d failed to prevent.

 

“I thought I was angry when Azkaban took twelve years from me,” he murmured. “But nothing compared to this. To watching her fall. To thinking – this is what we’ve come to. A world where a seventeen-year-old witch dies saving the man who was supposed to protect her.”

 

“She didn’t die.”

 

“No,” Sirius said, voice tight. “But something in me did.”

 

Remus closed his eyes, jaw clenched, throat tight. 

 

They stayed like that for a long time, two tired men on the floor of a haunted house, sitting outside the door of a girl who never should’ve had to bleed for them. 

Chapter 2: The Map of Shadows

Chapter Text

Two years later. 

 

Grimmauld Place had never been quiet. Not really. 

 

Even with the portrait silenced and the doxies cleared, the old house still groaned like it remembered every footstep. Every secret whispered behind its walls. It had become headquarters, hospital, home – depending on the hour and who you asked. 

 

Tonight, it was a war room. 

 

The kitchen was packed wall to wall with every member of the Order who could be spared. The hearth blazed, the table overflowed with maps, parchment, and mugs of untouched tea, and the tension in the room was thick enough to chew. 

 

Hermione Granger sat near the far end, quill poised, brows drawn. She no longer looked like the girl Sirius remembered from two years ago. Her curls were still wild but now half-tamed into a practical braid. Her shoulders were broader, her robes darker, more utilitarian. And her eyes – Merlin, her eyes. 

 

She no longer looked like a schoolgirl. 

 

She looked like a soldier. 

 

And tonight, she was writing history. 

 

Across from her stood Harry, leaner than he’d been at sixteen, cheeks hollowed by the weight he never got to set down. He had just spoken. Told them everything. The table was silent. 

 

“Horcruxes,” Sirius repeated, voice low. “You’re telling me he split his soul. Multiple times.”

 

Harry nodded. “Six. Seven, technically.”

 

“Bloody hell,” Fred muttered, eyes wide. 

 

“No, no, ” Molly said, voice rising as she surged to her feet. “This – this is madness . Albus knew? He knew this and didn’t tell us? He expected Harry –

 

“He trusted me,” Harry said softly.

 

“Trusted you to do what, exactly?” she snapped. “To destroy fragments of a madman’s soul like it’s a school project? You’re eighteen , Harry!”

 

“And I’ve survived more than most people twice my age,” he replied evenly. “I didn’t ask for this. But I’m not walking away from it either.”

 

Molly looked ready to retort, but Arthur placed a gentle hand on her arm. “Let’s hear the rest, love. Please.”

 

She sat, lips white. 

 

Sirius hadn’t said another word. He was staring at Harry like he was seeing someone else entirely. 

 

Finally, it was Remus who broke the silence. “How many do we know about?”

 

Harry glanced at Hermione. 

 

She straightened, voice crisp. “We’ve confirmed four. The diary was destroyed in second year, as you all know. The ring – Dumbledore handled himself. There’s a locket, which we believe is hidden somewhere tied to Regulus Black.”

 

Sirius’s head snapped up. “ Regulus?

 

“We think he tried to take it,” Hermione said. “The initials in the note left behind in the cave match. We’re going to need your help with the Black family records.”

 

Sirius nodded slowly, stunned into silence. 

 

“The fourth,” Harry said grimly, “was Hufflepuff’s cup. We believe it’s in Bellatrix Lestrange’s vault at Gringotts. We overheard Malfoy telling his cronies about his aunt Bella holding something important for the Dark Lord.”

 

A low hiss spread around the room. 

 

“And the rest?” Kingsley asked. 

 

“We’re still researching,” Hermione answered. “But we think one is tied to Ravenclaw – perhaps her diadem – and…” She hesitated. “There’s reason to believe he intended one more. Something living.”

 

“His snake,” Harry said. 

 

“You think his snake is a horcrux?” Arthur asked, incredulous. 

 

“We think so,” Hermione said. “We’re still collecting evidence.”

 

“And what about you?” Molly said, looking between them. “Do you honestly think the three of you can do this alone?”

 

“We’re not alone,” Hermione said, voice firm. “We never were. And that’s why it’s going to work.”

 

She pushed forward with a new set of scrolls. 

 

“The Order has reach,” she continued, unfurling maps and assignments. “Safe houses. Allies. Access to Gringotts, through goblin intermediaries. Ancient records, through Arthur and Bill. If we want to win, we use everything. Everyone . This isn’t Harry’s burden alone anymore.”

 

Something powerful settled over the room at her words. 

 

Not just resolve. Not just unity. 

 

Belief.

 

Kingsley leaned forward, reading over the map. “We split into task teams.”

 

Remus nodded. “Decentralized movements. If you-know-who catches wind of this, we can’t all be exposed at once.”

 

“We’ll need decoys,” Tonks added. “Diversions.”

 

“And a rotation at headquarters,” Arthur said. “Someone has to stay behind, guard Grimmauld and the intelligence here.”

 

“Done,” Hermione said, making notes. 

 

Sirius, who hadn’t spoken in minutes, finally stood. His voice was quiet – but clear. 

 

“What’s my assignment?”

 

Hermione looked up. 

 

Their eyes met. 

 

It was brief. Just a flicker. 

 

But something passed between them in that moment. Not affection. Not exactly. 

 

But recognition. 

 

Respect. 

 

And the quiet, humming knowledge that something in the air had changed. 

 

* * *

 

It still smelled like him. 

 

Faintly. Under the layers of dust, rot, and moth-bitten velvet. Something familiar – that specific mix of sandalwood and Black heirloom cologne Walburga used to insist her sons wear to functions. 

 

Regulus’s room was smaller than Sirius remembered. Less grand. The boy had always tried to shrink himself, to stay unnoticed until it was too late. His bed was stripped, the wardrobe locked, and the only living thing in the room was the layer of shadow curling around the edges like memory. 

 

Sirius crouched in front of the trunk at the foot of the bed, wand lit. 

 

The heavy iron lock resisted at first, but he knew its language. Knew the feel of his brother’s spellcraft. Regulus had always been precise – painfully so. 

 

With a whispered countercharm, the lid creaked open. 

 

Inside lay a dozen bound journals, a collection of formal robes, stacks of Ministry papers – some stained with dried ink, others with dried blood. There were scrolls sealed with the Black family crest, and tucked beneath them all, a velvet pouch he recognized instantly. 

 

“Salazar’s sake, Reg,” Sirius muttered. “What the hell were you hiding?”

 

He reached for the top journal – the one dated in careful script:

 

R.A.B. – Year of Defection.

 

He didn’t get the chance to open it. 

 

Footsteps on the stairs. A pause. Then a knock at the open door. 

 

“Hey.”

 

Harry. 

 

He looked older by years, even though only months had passed since Sirius had seen him last. His jaw was more defined, his frame wirier, tension carved into every inch of him. The boy had learned to stand like a soldier. 

 

Sirius tried to smile, but it cracked. 

 

“Come to interrupt my brooding?”

 

Harry gave a half-smile. “Only if you promise not to hex me for it.”

 

Sirius nodded toward a stool by the wall. Harry took it, glancing around the room with a quiet reverence, as though expecting Regulus’s ghost to rise from the floorboards. 

 

“I didn’t know you ever came in here,” Harry said. 

 

“I didn’t,” Sirius admitted. “Not after… everything. But Hermione seems to think he left something useful behind.”

 

“She’s probably right.”

 

“She usually is.”

 

Another silence stretched, but this one wasn’t uncomfortable. 

 

“I’ve been watching you,” Harry said quietly. “You’ve been quiet since the meeting.”

 

Sirius raised a brow. “That supposed to mean something?” 

 

“It means I know you. And I know what happened two years ago never left you. Just like it didn’t leave me.”

 

Sirius let out a long breath. He didn’t look at Harry – couldn’t. 

 

“I see her fall every time I close my eyes.”

 

Harry’s throat bobbed. 

 

“I see Dolohov’s smirk,” Sirius continued, voice low. “I feel her weight in my arms. I remember thinking, this is it. This is where it all ends. Not with glory. Not with vengeance. But with a girl bleeding out in my arms.”

 

Harry looked away. “I thought you were dead. That’s why I ran in. I thought Voldemort had you.”

 

“I know,” Sirius said. “And I should’ve been. Maybe I would’ve been, if she hadn’t –”

 

He cut himself off, rubbing a hand down his face. 

 

Harry stood, crossing the room. He placed a hand on Sirius’s shoulder – strong, steady. 

 

“You’re not the only one who’s haunted,” he said. “But we’re still here. And we’re going to finish this.”

 

Sirius looked up at him, pride and pain warring in his chest. 

 

“You sound like James when you say that,” he said softly. 

 

Harry gave a sad smile. “I just hope I get to live longer.”

 

A knock at the doorframe broke the moment. 

 

“Sorry – am I interrupting?”

 

Hermione. 

 

She stepped into the doorway, already halfway through a sentence before either of them could answer. “I was just wondering if you’d heard from Kreacher recently. Since you’re – well, technically – you’re still his master.”

 

Sirius let out a groan and leaned back against the bedframe. “Merlin, him? No. And I haven’t called for him, either.”

 

Hermione frowned. “Why not?”

 

“Because I hate the little wretch. He’s spiteful, twisted, and still worships the worst of our kind. I’d rather set myself on fire.”

 

Harry glanced warily at Hermione. “Er – maybe not the best metaphor…”

 

Hermione crossed her arms. “He was close to Regulus, wasn’t he?”

 

Sirius stilled. 

 

“That’s what you said once,” she continued. “That Kreacher adored your brother. Followed him everywhere. Trusted him.”

 

Sirius’s jaw tightened. 

 

“Regulus trusted him, too,” she said. “He made Kreacher part of whatever plan he had with the locket. He died because of it.”

 

“I know, ” Sirius snapped. 

 

Hermione blinked. He closed his eyes and exhaled. 

 

“I know,” he repeated, quieter. “I just… I can’t look at Kreacher without thinking of everything he stood for. Everything I ran from.”

 

“I understand,” she said, voice softer now. “But this isn’t about you or him. It’s about Regulus. And whatever he did, however he died – he may have been our first real defector. And Kreacher may be the only thread we have left to pull.”

 

Sirius stared at her. 

 

Older now. Stronger. Clear-eyed. Sharp as ever. And when she looked at him like that – unflinching, honest, undaunted – something in his chest twisted. 

 

She wasn’t the girl from the Department of Mysteries anymore. 

 

And that terrified him. 

 

“Alright, kitten. I’ll call for him,” he said at last. “Tomorrow.”

 

“Thank you,” she said. 

 

Their eyes met. 

 

And for the briefest moment, Sirius saw the ghost of the girl she’d been once. Before fire. Before war. 

 

Before she had saved his life. 

 

*

 

The fire was low, the morning grey, and Sirius already regretted everything. 

 

He stood in the centre of the old drawing room, arms crossed tightly over his chest, jaw clenched. The others were arranged in a loose semi-circle – Remus by the mantel, eyes sharp but unreadable. Harry and Ron near the windows, already tense. Hermione seated stiffly in the wingback chair, hands clasped in her lap, as composed as ever. 

 

Sirius’s wand was in hand, though he hadn’t meant to hold it. His grip was white-knuckled. 

 

The room pulsed with unease. 

 

He exhaled. 

 

“Kreacher.”

 

The name was barely spoken above a growl, but it was enough. With a sound like bones cracking under floorboards, the old house-elf appeared in the centre of the room, hunched and sneering, his thin arms dangling like twigs. 

 

He looked worse than Sirius remembered – matted hair, yellowed eyes, skin like cracked parchment. But it was the smile that made his blood run cold. 

 

Master,” Kreacher rasped, bowing low with exaggerated disdain. “What an honour. Kreacher lives to serve the last pitiful stain of the Noble and Most Ancient House of –”

 

“Spare me,” Sirius snapped. “You know why you’re here.”

 

Kreacher’s eyes flickered around the room – to Harry, and then Ron, and finally Hermione. When they landed on her, he sneered with venomous delight. 

 

“Ohh, but what is this, Master? The filthy Mudblood sits in the Black family chairs now, does she?” His lips curled. “Stinking up the ancestral air. As if the old Mistress didn’t scream loud enough when she died –”

 

Do not say another word about her,” Sirius roared, wand raised. 

 

Kreacher flinched but didn’t cower. 

 

“You lost the right to loyalty when you spat on the only person in this house who gave a damn about you,” Sirius growled. “But I’m still your master. So you’re going to answer my questions. And you’re going to answer them now.

 

Kreacher turned his head slowly toward the fire, shoulders slumped in theatrical reluctance. 

 

Tch . As Master commands.”

 

“Tell us everything about Regulus,” Sirius said. “About the locket. About what he did.”

 

A flicker crossed Kreacher’s face. Something more than hatred. Something like… pain. 

 

He muttered under his breath, fingers twitching. 

 

“Speak up,” Sirius ordered. 

 

Kreacher inhaled through his teeth and glared at the flames. 

 

“Master Regulus was… good,” he whispered. “Better than all of them. Better than you . He was kind. Clever. And he understood.

 

“Understood what?” Harry asked, stepping closer. 

 

“That the Dark Lord was mad, ” Kreacher snapped. “That he had made things – dark things. Unholy things. And one day, he summoned Kreacher. Said there was a task.”

 

The room went very still. 

 

Hermione leaned forward slightly. “The cave?”

 

Kreacher nodded slowly, eyes glassy now. 

 

“Yes. The Dark Lord took Kreacher to the cave. Made him drink the potion in the basin. Pain. Screaming. It burned. And when it was done – he left him there . Alone. Dying.”

 

Hermione’s hand covered her mouth. 

 

“But Master Regulus called Kreacher back,” the elf said, with the faintest shimmer of pride. “He saved Kreacher. And then he made a plan. Said they would go back. Take the locket. Replace it with a fake.”

 

Ron’s voice was soft. “So he knew.”

 

“He knew,” Kreacher whispered. 

 

“And he went anyway.”

 

The elf nodded. 

 

“He drank the potion himself. Told Kreacher to take the locket. Told Kreacher to leave him there.

 

Silence fell like a curse. 

 

Sirius felt the weight of it settle in his chest like a stone. His brother. Seventeen. Alone in a hellish cave, dying for a cause no one would understand for another twenty years. 

 

“And the locket?” Hermione asked gently. “Where is it?”

 

Kreacher’s face twisted. “Gone.”

 

Sirius stepped forward. “Gone where ?”

 

“It was here,” Kreacher said, voice trembling. “For years. Kreacher kept it safe while Master was… away . But then the thieves came. The blood traitor, the one who steals things –”

 

“Mundungus,” Remus muttered. “He raided the house.”

 

Kreacher nodded. “He took it. Kreacher tried to stop him, but the wards – too weak, too broken. He stole the locket. Sold it.”

 

“To who?” Sirius demanded. 

 

Kreacher blinked slowly. 

 

“To a Ministry woman. Thick neck. Smelled like cats. Kreacher followed. Kreacher saw.”

 

Hermione’s head shot up. 

 

Umbridge.”

 

Sirius turned to her, eyes wide. “You’re sure?”

 

“She wore it. At Harry’s hearing. I thought it was just a necklace –”

 

“Bloody hell,” Ron said, pale. 

 

“Then we know where to go next,” Harry said. 

 

Sirius looked at Kreacher again. And for the first time in his life, he didn’t feel rage. He felt something closer to grief. 

 

“Why didn’t you tell me?” he asked, voice hoarse. “All these years.”

 

Kreacher looked up at him with rheumy eyes. 

 

“Because you never asked.”

 

* * *

 

The fire in the library had burned low, casting dancing gold against the bookshelves that lined the room like guards. The only sounds were the scratch of quill on parchment and the occasional creak of the old leather chair Hermione had curled herself into – one leg tucked beneath her, brows furrowed, focus razor-sharp. 

 

She was drafting the infiltration plan. 

 

Because she had to. 

 

Because there was no alternative. 

 

Because Dolores Umbridge – smug, petty, cruel Dolores – was walking around the Ministry of Magic with a piece of Voldemort’s soul around her neck like a trinket, and time was running out. 

 

She barely noticed the door swing open. 

 

“Hermione.”

 

She looked up, startled. Sirius stood in the doorway, arms crossed, expression unreadable. He looked tired – but not in the usual way. Not in the haunted, sharp-eyed way he carried most days. This was something else. 

 

Tightly leashed frustration.

 

“Is this what I think it is?” he asked, stepping inside and motioning toward the parchment. 

 

She straightened. “It’s a rough outline. A strategy for breaking into the Ministry. I’m working through the security layers now.”

 

“No.”

 

She blinked. “What?”

 

“I said no,” Sirius repeated, voice low, hard. 

 

“Sirius –”

 

“I said no,” he snapped, crossing the room in three long strides. He snatched the parchment from the table and glanced over it. “You’re not doing this.”

 

“I don’t remember asking for permission,” she shot back, standing now. “This isn’t a one-man operation. We’re in a war, and this is a key step –”

 

“Exactly. It’s war,” he growled, tossing the parchment onto the table. “And the last time you walked into that place, you nearly died.”

 

The words hit like a slap. 

 

She swallowed, stunned by the sharpness in his voice. 

 

He ran a hand through his hair and turned away briefly, as if to collect himself. “You don’t get to throw yourself into the fire again. Not like that. Not under my watch .”

 

The room cracked with silence. 

 

“I’m not a child,” Hermione said at last, voice calm but firm. “You don’t get to decide –”

 

“You are my responsibility,” he interrupted, turning back. “And I’m not watching you bleed out in my arms a second time, Hermione.”

 

She froze. 

 

He rarely used her name like that. Not when they were alone. Not when his voice cracked like it had now. 

 

Then, softer, rougher – 

 

“...Kitten.”

 

Her heart stuttered. 

 

He rarely said that anymore either. Not since she stopped being the girl he teased and started becoming the woman he watched too long across rooms. 

 

Her expression faltered. 

 

“Sirius,” she said gently. “I understand. I do. But what choice do we have? We can’t leave it there. We can’t wait. Every day she wears it is another day the Dark Lord’s magic seeps further into the Ministry.”

 

His jaw clenched. He turned away again. 

 

“I can’t lose another person I –”

 

He didn’t finish the sentence. 

 

He didn’t need to. 

 

Hermione closed the space between them and placed a hand on his arm. 

 

“I’m not yours to lose,” she whispered. 

 

He looked at her, something dangerous in his eyes. But before he could respond – 

 

A throat cleared at the door. 

 

Remus. 

 

“I might have an alternative,”

 

Hermione pulled back slightly, startled. Sirius didn’t move.

 

Remus stepped into the room, coat draped over one arm, his expression all calm calculation. 

 

“You’re right,” he said. “We can’t send her in. Not like that. Not exposed. But Voldemort hasn’t taken full control yet. There are cracks.”

 

Hermione tilted her head. “Go on.”

 

“Nymphadora’s still at the Ministry,” Remus said. “She’s half-blood. On maternity leave technically, but not dismissed. The new regime hasn’t pushed her out yet, not with her family name still useful and her extended bloodline still intact.”

 

“You would risk that? She’s everything to you Remus, I couldn’t ask you to –”

 

“I like that you think I have a say in anything Dora does.” Remus said. Smiling fondly. “She would do anything for us.”

 

Hermione stepped forward, mind already spinning. “If she can sneak us in through the Auror entrance – disguised, brief window – we might be able to get to Umbridge’s office.”

 

“And if we’re quick,” Remus added, “we’ll be out before the trace is raised. No spellfire. No unnecessary attention.”

 

Sirius remained silent, clearly weighing every risk like it was a weapon in his palm. 

 

Hermione laid a hand gently on his wrist. “We’ll do it smartly. Carefully. Not like last time.”

 

He looked at her for a long, weighted beat. 

 

Then gave a short nod. 

 

“Fine. But I’m going with you.”

 

Hermione smirked. “I was counting on it.”

 

* * *

 

The table was crowded again. 

 

Maps, reports, and copies of false Ministry IDs littered the wood, but Sirius hadn’t touched a single sheet. He sat rigid in his chair, jaw tight, eyes pinned on the parchment in front of Hermione as she calmly marked entry and exit paths in neat, looping script. 

 

Across from her, Tonks adjusted the strap of her gear pack and conjured a smaller glamoured prototype badge. Beside her – looking wildly out of place in his crisp pinstripe robes – stood Percy Weasley, shifting nervously on the balls of his feet. 

 

“I still don’t like it,” Sirius growled. 

 

“You don’t have to,” Remus said, standing near the fireplace, voice neutral. 

 

“You’re sending her in,” Sirius snapped, gesturing toward Hermione. “With him .”

 

Percy blinked. “I beg your pardon –?”

 

“And you’re telling me I’m staying behind ?” 

 

“Yes,” Remus said flatly. “You and Harry both.”

 

Sirius stood sharply. “The hell we are.”

 

Harry echoed the movement. “ What?

 

“Your faces are known,” Remus said, raising his voice slightly above the brewing storm. “Harry, you’re the Chosen One. There are wanted posters of you in every major square across Britain. And Sirius – you’re the Ministry’s favourite bogeyman after You-Know-Who himself.”

 

Tonks tried to interject. “Remus –”

 

“No,” he said, shaking his head. “This isn’t personal. It’s tactical. Tonks is still listed as inactive, but not compromised. Percy’s position grants him access to restricted levels. And Hermione will be glamoured beyond recognition. They’re the least likely to draw suspicion.”

 

“I can hold my own,” Sirius said. “And Hermione –”

 

“Will be protected,” Remus snapped. “And she’s also the only one besides Harry who’s studied Umbridge's habits, her routes, her tells. We need someone with brains and control. Not brute force.”

 

Hermione looked up at that, expression unreadable. “I volunteered.”

 

Sirius turned to her. “That’s not the point, Kitten.”

 

She stood then, quietly but firmly. “Yes, it is.”

 

“Do you know what she’s capable of?” he asked. “What she’ll do to you if she catches on?”

 

Hermione’s voice was calm, almost too calm. “Yes, I do.”

 

He stared at her, aching, frustrated. 

 

Ron stood then, face red and jaw clenched. “You’re seriously okay with Percy watching your back? I don’t give a damn how many Ministry badges he’s kissed.”

 

Percy cleared his throat, quietly offended. “I’m standing right here, Ronald.”

 

“You don’t get to pretend you’re one of us now,” Ron snapped. “You left.”

 

“Enough,” Hermione said sharply, cutting through the tension like steel. “This isn’t about Percy. It’s about what works.”

 

She turned to Sirius. “You know I can do this. You taught me half of what I’ll use in there.”

 

He didn’t speak. Couldn’t. Her words clawed against everything that had settled in his chest since the Department of Mysteries. Since the moment her blood soaked into his shirt. 

 

Remus’s voice softened. “We’re not splitting the team, Padfoot. We’re preserving it.”

 

Sirius’s hands curled into fists. “So we just sit here and wait?”

 

“No,” Remus said. “You’ll be monitoring from here. If something goes wrong you, Harry and Ron will be our fastest response team.”

 

Hermione stepped forward, eyes locked with Sirius’s. 

 

“I need you here,” she said quietly. “I need to know you’re watching. That you’ll come if I call.”

 

His chest tightened at her words. 

 

She meant them with sincerity, but they felt like a knife. 

 

Finally, he gave a clipped nod. 

 

“One wrong word from her,” he said lowly, “and I’m coming through every ward in the bloody building.”

 

“I’d expect nothing less,” Hermione said. 

Chapter 3: Pieces on the Board

Chapter Text

The silence in the kitchen was suffocating. 

 

Not the peace of conversation or the soft hum of domestic life – no, this was silence born of rage barely contained. It sat heavy over the room like a storm cloud, thick with tension and laced with guilt. 

 

Sirius paced. 

 

Harry sat stiffly in one of the chairs, fists clenched, jaw tight. Ron leaned against the far wall, arms crossed, his glare fixed on the empty hearth as if daring it to spark. 

 

None of them were talking. Not really. 

 

Not since the door had closed behind Hermione. 

 

Not since she’d gone. 

 

Again. 

 

Molly stood near the kettle, hands wringing a tea towel she wasn’t using. Arthur sat at the head of the table, eyes lowered, glasses perched uselessly at the end of his nose. 

 

“She’ll be fine,” Molly said, too brightly. 

 

No one answered. 

 

“She’s with Tonks,” she continued, voice wobbling now. “And Percy. And you said it yourself, Remus made the plan airtight –”

 

“Don’t,” Sirius snapped, voice low and dangerous. 

 

Molly blinked. 

 

“I am supposed to protect them all,” he said. “ All of them. But the one who bled out in my arms is walking back into that place.”

 

“Sirius –”

 

“And Remus is treating it like some bloody holiday trip,” he added, pacing faster now. “Taking her right back into the belly of the beast like it’s routine .”

 

Arthur cleared his throat gently. “Remus is going what needs to be done.”

 

“She’s nineteen!”

 

“So will both Harry and Ron be in a few short months…”

 

Sirius turned to look at the boys sat at the table. “And do you think you should be there too? That either of you should.”

 

Ron spoke before Harry could.

 

“She shouldn’t be going with Percy, that’s for sure.”

 

Arthur sighed. “Ronald.”

 

“You think he’s changed?” Ron barked. “You think handing Hermione to him fixes everything?”

 

“Percy wants to help –”

 

“He wants to redeem himself, ” Sirius snapped. “That’s not the same as protecting someone.”

 

Arthur’s voice grew harder. “He’s still her teammate now. And he’ll do everything he can to keep her safe.”

 

“Oh, will he? ” Ron said bitterly. “He’s always had a sweet spot for her, hasn’t he? That’s all he’s doing. Fucking leering.”

 

Sirius stiffened. 

 

Arthur blinked. “Ron, that’s –”

 

“Don’t,” Sirius said sharply. “Don’t say another word.”

 

But Ron was fuming now. “He used to watch her all the time. Back when she stayed with us over summers. Always wanted to study with her, ask her about classes, compliment her bloody handwriting –”

 

Ronald Weasley!” Molly hissed. 

 

Sirius shoved his chair back so hard it nearly fell. He was standing now, breathing hard. 

 

“If he so much as looks at her the wrong way –”

 

“He won’t,” Arthur said. “I wouldn’t have allowed it if I thought he –”

 

The door burst open before anyone could stop Sirius from punching something. 

 

Oi! ” Fred called out cheerfully. “Are we interrupting the annual Staring Into the Void and Contemplating Murder club?”

 

“Because we brought biscuits,” George added, tossing a paper bag onto the table. 

 

Fred sniffed. “Tension in here is thick enough to transfigure into a Crup.”

 

Harry cracked the ghost of a smile.

 

Ron grunted. “Hermione’s on a mission at the Ministry. With Percy.”

 

Fred and George paused mid-step. 

 

“Oh,” George said. 

 

Fred blinked. “Damn.”

 

There was a beat of silence. 

 

“Biscuit?” George offered again, this time more gently. 

 

Molly sighed and rubbed her temples. Arthur pushed a cup toward Sirius.

 

But Sirius didn’t take the tea. 

 

He reached past it, opened the lower cupboard, and pulled out the bottle of firewhisky he kept stashed behind the spare cauldrons. 

 

Molly flinched. “Sirius –”

 

“I’ll keep it to one,” he muttered. 

 

He wouldn’t. 

 

He didn’t want to. 

 

Because every time he closed his eyes, he saw her again – wand drawn, chin lifted, stepping into that place like she belonged there. 

 

And all he could think was: What if I never see her walk back out?

 

He poured the first glass and didn’t look up when it burned. 

 

*

 

The house had quieted. At last. 

 

The kitchen had emptied hours ago, Molly coaxed to bed by Arthur, Fred and George sent on distraction duty to the eastern outposts, and Remus withdrew into the old study to review security grid wards with Kingsley via mirror. Sirius had retreated to the landing above the main hall with a half-empty bottle in one hand and nothing but silence for company. 

 

He hadn’t meant to listen. 

 

He hadn’t meant to eavesdrop like some brooding ghost lingering at the top of the stairs.

 

But when he heard Harry’s voice – low, sharp – say “ We’re not waiting anymore,” Sirius stilled, back pressed to the wall outside the drawing room door. 

 

Ron answered, equally hushed. “Soon as she’s back, we’ll go. No one’ll expect it.”

 

“We have the tent,” Harry murmured. “The map. The essentials. She’ll want to come –”

 

“I know she’ll want to come,” Ron hissed. “That’s the problem.”

 

Sirius froze. 

 

He didn’t mean to hold his breath, but it caught anyway. 

 

“We can’t risk her like that again,” Ron said. “She already took one curse for you, Harry. If she knew what we were planning –”

 

“She’ll figure it out.”

 

“Exactly,” Ron muttered. “She always does.”

 

Sirius’s chest was tight now. His fingers clenched around the bottle. 

 

Leave? They were going to leave?

 

Take Hermione and vanish into the night like fugitives?

 

His stomach twisted sharply. Not with anger. Not entirely. 

 

Something darker. More primal. It didn’t even make sense. 

 

Why the idea of her leaving – not them, not the war – but Hermione – sliced straight through him like splinters in old scars. 

 

He didn’t know when he moved, but the next thing he knew, the door to the drawing room banged open and both boys jerked upright like they’d been caught stealing Polyjuice. 

 

“I’ll make this clear once,” Sirius said, voice low and lethal. “You’re not going anywhere.”

 

Harry straightened, jaw already locked. “You can’t stop us.”

 

“The hell I can’t.”

 

Ron folded his arms. “We’re of age. This is our mission.”

 

“Funny,” Sirius said, stepping into the room. “I thought this was all our mission . Or is abandoning your best friend and your godfather now part of the strategy?”

 

Harry flushed. “It’s not like taht.”

 

“No?” Sirius stepped closer. “Then what is it like, Harry? You planning to sneak out, take her with you, and just hope the rest of us don’t notice the war walking out the front door?”

 

“It’s not about Hermione –”

 

“Don’t lie to me.”

 

Sirius’s voice cracked over the words. He hadn’t meant for it to. 

 

Both boys fell silent. 

 

He ran a hand through his hair, the bottle still dangling loosely from his fingers, forgotten now. 

 

“She’s not ready,” Ron muttered, breaking the silence. 

 

Sirius turned sharply. “She’s readier than both of you combined.”

 

“That’s the problem!” Ron burst out. “She’s always the one who charges in first, always the one who sacrifices something. She’ll follow us without question and it’ll kill her Sirius.”

 

The silence afterward was deafening.

 

And Sirius hated that Ron was right. 

 

“She died in my arms once, literally stopped breathing even for just a minute,” Sirius said quietly, without looking at them. “I won’t let it happen again. Not while I’m breathing.”

 

Harry lowered his head. 

 

And for the first time, Sirius heard the unsaid truth behind their plans. It wasn’t arrogance. It wasn’t defiance. 

 

It was fear. 

 

Fear of what would happen if they didn’t go. If they stayed and let the Order call the shots. If they lost her again, under someone else’s orders. 

 

“She’s not just someone you protect,” Sirius said softly, almost to himself. “She’s Hermione. And whether you like it or not… she gets to choose.”

 

Neither Harry nor Ron replied. 

 

Because they knew it too. 

 

And it terrified all of them.

 

Sirius turned toward the window, toward the street below. 

 

And tried not to ask himself why her leaving felt like something being torn out of his chest. 

 

*

 

The kitchen was dark except for the sullen orange flicker of the hearth and the low glimmer of the single lantern Sirius hadn’t bothered extinguishing. He liked it this way. Shadowed. Quiet. Familiar. 

 

The bottle of Ogden’s sat beside his hand, a few inches lower than it had been half an hour ago. His fingers curled around the rim of a tumbler as he swirled what was left of his pour, watching the amber liquid catch the light. 

 

Foolish boys. 

 

Running off into war like they understood it. Like they knew what it meant to carry a name soaked in blood, to watch friends die screaming, to bury your guilt in glass and silence and a house that remembered your sins louder than you did. 

 

They didn’t get it. 

 

They didn’t know what it was to watch someone like her – so bright, so blindingly brave – throw herself in front of a curse for you , and then look at you later like you were the hero. 

 

He hadn’t even thanked her properly. Not really. It had been two years, and she still bore the scar over her ribs. 

 

He drank. 

 

The kitchen door creaked open behind him. Sirius didn’t turn. 

 

“You always did sulk like a schoolboy when things didn’t go your way,” Molly said crisply. 

 

Sirius smirked into his glass. “And you always barge in when a man’s trying to enjoy his liquor in peace.”

 

“You call this peace?” She walked in, robes trailing over stone. “Looks more like avoidance to me.”

 

“I call it survival, Molly. Don’t get poetic on me.”

 

She moved to the hearth, peering at the low-burning logs. The silence stretched for a moment before she said, “She’ll be fine, Sirius.”

 

That word again. She.

 

He didn’t reply. 

 

“She’s capable. More than capable. She wouldn’t have been allowed to go otherwise.”

 

“Right,” Sirius drawled. “Because the Order’s so bloody wise in assigning missions. Good thing we didn’t let her go to the Department of Mysteries two years ago, isn’t it? Oh wait…”

 

Molly turned sharply, lips thinning. “You think I’ve forgotten what happened to her? You think I don’t wake up hearing her scream in that cursed hallway? Those kids followed Harry into the Ministry without a second thought, no one sent them there.”

 

Sirius flinched – not at her voice, but at the memory. 

 

He drained the last of his whisky and reached to refill it. 

 

“She needs those boys,” Molly went on, quieter now. “They balance her. Harry grounds her. Ron protects her –”

 

“Protects her?” Sirius laughed – low and bitter. “You mean the boy who wants her, can’t look at her in the eye without blushing, and follows her around like a lovesick Kneazle? That’s your idea of protection?”

 

Molly stiffened. “Don’t be cruel, Sirius.”

 

He looked over, eyes dark and red rimmed. “I’m not being cruel, Molly. I’m being honest.”

 

She tilted her chin. “Then be honest with yourself. You’re not angry that she’s gone without you. You’re angry that you’re not the one she turns to.”

 

Sirius stilled. 

 

His hands trembled slightly as he set the glass down. 

 

“She shouldn’t be anyone’s responsibility,” he said, voice low. “Not Harry’s. Not Ron’s. And certainly not mine.”

 

“Is that what she is to you?” Molly asked, quietly now. “A responsibility?”

 

“No,” he snapped. “She’s –”

 

But the words didn’t come. 

 

Because it wasn’t a word he could say. Not yet. And not to Molly of all people. 

 

Not when she was still nineteen and brilliant and untouchable, and he was… him. 

 

He raked a hand through his hair. 

 

“She’s not a girl anymore,” he said finally. “You look at her and see a student. I look at her and see –”

 

He shut his eyes. That wasn’t what he’d meant to say. 

 

But Molly didn’t seem surprised. Just stern. Suspicious. 

 

“I see a woman,” he muttered. “All fire and fury. But softness, too. Light. That rare kind of light that doesn’t go out even when the world tries to snuff it.”

 

Molly studied him for a long, measured moment. 

 

“She’s not Lily, Sirius,” she said gently. “And are practically their father, but that doesn’t mean you can control them.”

 

The words hit harder than they should have. If only she knew. There was nothing fatherly in this. 

 

“I don’t need a lecture, Molly.”

 

“You don’t,” she agreed. “You need a truth you haven’t faced yet.”

 

Sirius didn’t respond. 

 

And Molly didn’t press. 

 

She turned, skirts swishing softly behind her as she left him to the silence and the glow of the hearth. 

 

When he was alone again, Sirius gripped the edge of the table and whispered into the darkness.

 

“She doesn’t need those boys.”

 

He said it like a prayer. Like a confession. Like the first thread of a secret that would one day unravel everything. 

 

“She doesn’t need anyone.”

 

But oh, how he wanted her to need him

 

* * *

 

There was a bang , a thump , a crash , and what might’ve been the distant sound of Percy Weasley swearing. 

 

Sirius jumped to his feet from the armchair where he’d been brooding and nursing his third pour. A split second later, the entire front hall lit up in a burst of magic as the front door rattled violently on its hinges and the heavy warding shimmered like cracked glass. 

 

“Bloody hell –” Sirius stormed toward the front entrance just as it burst open , revealing three very dishevelled, very alive witches and wizards. 

 

“Well, that was subtle,” Remus murmured dryly from behind him, rubbing sleep from his eyes as he emerged from the stairs. 

 

“We’re back,” came Hermione’s breathless voice, and that made Sirius’s heart stop for a beat longer than it should have. 

 

She stood in the middle of the trio – glamorous gone, hair windswept and wild, cloak singed at the edges, a smeared line of blood across her cheek like war paint. Her eyes burned bright with adrenaline. Alive. 

 

So alive. 

 

Tonks was limping slightly, her hair a violent purple, and Percy looked like someone had tried to shove him down a chimney. 

 

“Yes,” Hermione said through a panting breath, her eyes darting toward Sirius with a strange flicker of something he couldn’t name. “Yes, we got the locket.”

 

She pulled it from inside her cloak – a thick, ugly thing of twisted gold and dark intent. Even without touching it, Sirius could feel it humming with wrongness

 

“Brilliant,” Remus said, stepping forward. “Any injuries?”

 

“Percy got hexed in the arse,” Tonks offered, tossing her cloak into a hook. “I’ll let you guess which of us thinks that’s a tragedy.”

 

“I was pushed into that filing cabinet,” Percy muttered. 

 

Hermione grinned. Actually grinned – blood on her face and locket in hand. 

 

“Percy actually handled himself well,” she said, her voice low and proud. “Tonks, too. It wasn’t seamless, but we got out with only  minor bruises and… a few insults to Ministry furniture.”

 

Sirius crossed the room slowly. He wanted to touch her. To make sure she was real and whole and not bleeding somewhere she wasn’t showing. 

 

“You alright, kitten?”

 

The nickname slipped out before he could catch it.

 

Hermione blinked. A flush rose high in her cheeks, but she didn’t pull away. “Yes,” she said softly. “I’m fine. I promise.”

 

“I told you not to go.”

 

“And I didn’t listen,” she replied, lifting her chin. 

 

Defiant. So fucking stubborn.

 

It twisted something sharp and hot in Sirius’s gut. He could fix that stubbornness.

 

“I’ll take that drink now, if no one minds,” Hermione added. “Something strong. Something that burns a little.”

 

“Welcome to the club,” he muttered, turning toward the kitchen. 

 

*

 

The fire was roaring. The drinks were poured. 

 

Percy and Tonks were deep in conversation with Remus about next steps. The locket sat in a warded box on the table, humming faintly like a distant scream. No one dared touch it. 

 

And Hermione was perched on the edge of the long wooden table, one boot on the floor, the other tucked beneath her as she nursed her glass of firewhisky. 

 

She looked older tonight. 

 

Not in a tired way. In a way that made Sirius suddenly, alarmingly aware that she was no longer the bookish girl trailing behind Harry and Ron. She was a woman. He had argued as much earlier with Molly but now he could see it. Really see it. Fierce. Battle-worn. Gorgeous in her defiance. 

 

He watched her as she tipped the glass to her lips and winced. 

 

“Burns,” she murmured. 

 

Sirius smirked faintly. “That’s how you know it’s working.”

 

“You were worried,” she said, eyes not quite meeting his. 

 

He took a sip of his own drink. “You disobeyed a direct instruction. Get in. Get out. No drama. I’m allowed to be worried.”

 

“I did what needed to be done,” she replied. “You of all people should understand that.”

 

He gave a sharp laugh. “That’s the problem, kitten. I do.”

 

Their eyes locked. 

 

Something shifted. Something neither of them said. Something dangerous. 

 

Before it could go further, Remus’s voice cut through the room. 

 

“I think it’s time we consider how to destroy it.”

 

The moment shattered. 

 

But Sirius’s grip on his glass tightened. 

 

She was fire and fearlessness, draped in blood and locket-sick adrenaline, sipping whisky like she’d been forged in war. 

 

He didn’t know when it had started – but he did know now… 

 

He wasn’t going to be able to stop. 

 

* * *

 

The fire had burned low by the time the whisky had settled and anyone found their voice again. 

 

Tonks had kicked off her boots and was nursing a swollen ankle on one of the ottoman poufs Molly insisted on keeping in the corner, muttering about “fashionable but impractical” heels. Percy was inspecting a deep bruise forming along his jawbone in the reflection of a silver teapot, which complained bitterly about being used for anything other than tea. Remus sat across from Sirius, half-leaning on the table with his sleeves rolled up and exhaustion in his eyes. 

 

Hermione sat in the centre of it all – locket still secured in the warded box, her glass of firewhisky had long since emptied, but the sting still lingered on her tongue. 

 

She hadn’t spoken much since they got back. Not properly. 

 

Now, as silence thudded between them like a heartbeat, all eyes turned toward her. 

 

“Tell us what happened,” Remus said gently, his voice a quiet anchor. 

 

Tonks sighed. “You’ll wish you hadn’t asked.”

 

Hermione gave a tired smile. “It didn’t go to plan. At all.”

 

Ron, Harry, and Sirius were still standing, unwilling to sit. Restless. Unsettled. 

 

“I was meant to go in through the Department of Magical Records,” Hermione began, folding her hands in her lap. “Tonks went through the Auror’s office, and Percy was –”

 

“Regretting his life choices,” Percy muttered, still holding the teapot like it might give him a better angle. “Also disguised as one of Umbridge’s wretched assistants. Never again.”

 

Hermione ignored him. 

 

“We found a bit of intel. The Locket had been catalogued by a Ministry official two months ago. I traced the records to the Department of Magical Artifacts.” 

 

“And it was just sitting there?” Harry asked, disbelieving. 

 

“No,” Tonks replied. “It was on the fourth floor . Heavily warded. Guarded. Cursed. And, for added fun, sitting directly under the nose of Dementors.”

 

“You didn’t mention that before,” Sirius growled, tone low. 

 

Hermione lifted her chin. “No, because if I had, you would have locked me in the attic with the portrait of your mother.”

 

“Don’t tempt me.”

 

She gave a humourless laugh. “You’ll be pleased to know that Percy handled the perimeter charms flawlessly. Until, of course, I set off one of the newer enchantments by touching the pedestal.”

 

Ron muttered a curse under his breath. 

 

“Three on us before we could blink,” Tonks added. “Hermione took down two of them with non-verbals like a bloody banshee.”

 

“It was instinct,” Hermione murmured, brushing at the cut on her cheek “Not brilliance.”

 

“Instinct saved our lives tonight,” Percy said, for once without pomp. 

 

She nodded, voice quieter now. “The locket was already reacting. I could feel it humming before I even touched it. Dark, ancient. Not just cursed. Something else. And it was feeding into the Dementors.”

 

“So it’s definitely one of them, then?” Remus said. “A horcrux?”

 

Hermione nodded once. “Yes.”

 

The room fell silent again. The word hung heavy between them. Death. Fragmented souls. The kind of magic no one came back from. 

 

“And you just… walked back here,” Harry said softly. “Carried that with you.”

 

“I carried it with us,” Tonks corrected, glancing at Hermione. “But she carried the weight.”

 

Sirius didn’t speak. But Hermione could feel him watching her. 

 

His gaze burned against her skin. 

 

*

 

Later, after the others had gone to their rooms and Percy had limped upstairs mumbling about sore bones and structural damage, Sirius remained in the kitchen. So did Hermione. 

 

She’d poured herself another small splash of firewhisky – for her nerves, she told herself – and leaned against the counter. Her hair was still wild from the mission, a smear of blood still visible on her cheek. 

 

He watched her cross to the sink and dampen a cloth.

 

“Come here,” he said suddenly, gruff.

 

She blinked at him, wary. 

 

“I said –” His voice was low, not unkind. “Come here.”

 

Hermione stepped forward. Sirius reached out, slowly, and gently tilted her chin up. His fingers were rough. Warm. Calloused. 

 

He dabbed the blood from her cheek with the damp cloth, silent. 

 

She didn’t move. Didn’t dare breathe. 

 

“I told you not to go,” he said eventually, voice hoarse. 

 

“And I told you I had to.”

 

A beat passed. 

 

“You’re reckless.”

 

“I’m alive.”

 

He exhaled, the sound shaky. His fingers lingered too long beneath her jaw. 

 

“You did well,” he said, almost a whisper. 

 

Her breath caught. 

 

“Thank you,” she whispered back. 

 

Sirius stepped away like he’d been burned. The air between them crackled. 

 

And in the silence, the locket in the box on the table throbbed once with quiet, evil power. 

 

*

 

The house had gone still 

 

Grimmauld had its own kind of silence – not peaceful, not restful, but thick, like old wallpaper curling from stone, like breath held too long and lungs too full. It creaked and whispered, always, but tonight even the ghosts seemed to be holding their breath. 

 

Sirius stood barefoot on the cold hallways tiles, glass in hand, the remnants of firewhisky long gone, forgotten. 

 

The locket sat behind eleven layers of enchantments in the drawing room safe. It hadn’t pulsed again. But Sirius felt like something inside him had. Something long-dormant. Something raw. 

 

His bones ached with old battle wounds, too many years in Azkaban, too many ghosts he never outran. But that wasn’t what kept him awake.

 

It was the look on her face. 

 

Hermione. 

 

Standing in the middle of the kitchen like she belonged there, covered in scrapes and glory, fire in her veins and fury in her eyes. The blood on her cheek. The way she hadn’t flinched. Not once. Not when Tonks said it had been close. Not even when Sirius had stepped forward to wipe the blood away. 

 

She hadn’t stepped back. 

 

And now… he couldn’t stop thinking about it. 

 

He turned, meaning to head back to his room, blame the whisky, pretend sleep would come, eventually – 

 

And then he saw her. 

 

At the top of the stairs. Backlit by the lantern still burning in the hall. 

 

Hermione. 

 

Wrapped in nothing but a towel. 

 

She was unaware of him, head tilted down, twisting her wet hair in a practiced knot at the base of her neck, her bare shoulders shimmering with droplets of water, skin flushed from the heat of her shower. She moved quietly, humming something under her breath – something Muggle, maybe. Or something his mother would have damned just for existing. 

 

But Sirius didn’t see that. Not in that moment. 

 

All he saw was a woman. 

 

A grown woman. 

 

Soft curves and strong limbs and magic clinging to her like steam. Her towel dipped dangerously high on her thighs, held up by one modest tuck above her chest – and Merlin, it wasn’t enough. Not for his sanity. Not when he knew she’d just stepped from hot water, bare and relaxed and unguarded, and now she was here… inches away… and utterly oblivious to the war she’d just set off inside his chest. 

 

His stomach clenched. 

 

She’s just a girl. 

No. No, she isn’t. Not anymore. 

 

Not with the way she’d looked at him in the kitchen. Not with the way she’d held that wand steady, sliced through a curse mid-air, retrieved a cursed locket, and then had the nerve to sip whisky like it was water.

 

He remembered her at fourteen. Frizzy-haired, bossy, determined to get everyone expelled for breaking curfew. 

 

Now she was twenty steps from his door. Damp. barefoot. Skin gleaming. 

 

And he was a goddamn disgrace. 

 

“Fuck,” he whispered under his breath. 

 

He didn’t mean to stay rooted to the spot. Didn’t mean to look any longer. 

 

But she turned – profile sharp, eyes still lowered – and adjusted the tower just a little higher, exposing the subtle dip of her spine and the smooth line of her collarbone. A single droplet of water slipped beneath the towel’s edge. 

 

And Sirius felt something dangerous curl in his gut. 

 

Not protective. Not brotherly. Not familial in any way. Shape. Or form. 

 

Primal

 

He closed his eyes and exhaled hard. 

 

She was just Hermione. 

 

Hermione, with the sharp mind and the clever mouth and the far-too-grown confidence for anyone so young. Hermione, who had bled for them, and fought, and saved his life more than once. Hermione, who made him want to scream and shake sense into the entire goddamn Order when they underestimated her. 

 

And now…

 

Now she made him want to sin. 

 

She disappeared into the guest bedroom across the hall, door clicking shut behind her with soft finality. 

 

And Sirius? Sirius gripped the banister so hard it groaned beneath his hand. 

 

This cannot happen.

 

He was older. Battle-hardened. War-weary. Damaged. 

 

She was – 

 

Everything he’d never let himself want. 

 

But even as he turned and forced his legs to carry him back to his room, Sirius knew something had shifted. Something irreversible. 

 

Because the ache in his chest wasn’t just guilt. 

 

It was longing. 

 

And it had Hermione’s name carved all over it. 

Chapter 4: This Shifting Silence

Chapter Text

Sleep didn’t come. 

 

Not really. 

 

It circled him like a vulture – tempting, cruel, dipping close with the promise of rest, then snapping away the moment he thought it might land. The few moments he did manage to slip beneath consciousness were worse. Plagued by visions too warm, too real. Steam curling from skin. Chocolate curls clinging to flushed cheeks. A towel loosening – 

 

Sirius sat up with a grunt and shoved the heel of his palm against his eye socket.

 

“Fucking hell.”

 

He felt like a teenager again. Aching and frustrated. Stuck in his own skin. 

 

Except teenagers didn’t have blood on their hands and bone-deep guilt in their marrow. Teenagers didn’t carry the memory of prison bars and the sound of their best friend’s laughter fading from the earth. 

 

He dragged himself out of bed sometime after six. The hallway outside his room was quiet, the house not yet stirred. The locket – that damned cursed thing – hummed softly behind the protective charms, but he barely noticed. 

 

What he noticed was how raw he still felt. 

 

It wasn’t just lust. That would’ve been easier to shove aside. This thing – this pull – it had roots. Worry. Protectiveness. Something deeper. Something far more fucking dangerous. 

 

He’d call her kitten, and she always smiled like it meant something. 

 

Now he wasn’t sure if he could ever say it again without him wanting it to mean something. 

 

The kitchen was quiet when he walked in, lit only by the soft morning sun bleeding in through the windows. Arthur’s chair creaked in the corner, abandoned for the moment, and the coffee hadn’t yet burned to bitterness. 

 

Sirius poured himself a mug and down half before it even registered as hot. 

 

Then the door swung open. 

 

“Morning,” Ron said through a yawn, dragging his feet across the tile. 

 

Sirius grunted in return, lowering himself into the seat furthest from the table. 

 

Ron rummaged in the cabinet for cereal, humming a lazy tune, oblivious. Just another morning in the life of a boy who hadn’t seen enough war to know how rare silence like this could be. 

 

And then the door opened again

 

Sirius didn’t look. Didn’t want to look. But his traitorous eyes shifted anyway. 

 

Hermione. 

 

Freshly dressed. Hair damp still, tumbling in loose curls around her shoulders. Face flushed from the cold floorboards or the heat of her shower or – Merlin help him – from being caught in his gaze again. 

 

She moved to the teapot without a glance in his direction. Polite. Controlled. Effortlessly graceful. 

 

Sirius took a long, bitter sip of coffee and tried not to watch her pour her cup with those steady, delicate hands. 

 

“She takes hot milk now,” Ron said casually, sliding into the seat across from him. 

 

Sirius frowned. “What?”

“Hermione. She used to drink her tea plain. Now she takes it with milk.”

 

Hermione didn’t look up. “Thank you for the detailed commentary on my beverage preferences, Ronald.”

 

Ron grinned. “Just saying. I notice things.”

 

Sirius stared at him. 

 

He didn’t like the look in the boy’s eye. 

 

It was the same look he remembered wearing at seventeen, sneaking glances at older witches during holidays, imagining things he shouldn’t. That same mix of mischief and ownership. Like she was a sweet on a shop shelf. Like she was available

 

He saw the way Ron’s eyes flicked to her hips as she leaned to grab the honey. The way they lingered. 

 

Something violent curled in Sirius’s gut. 

 

“Don’t.” 

 

The word slipped out low and dark. A growl more than a warning. 

 

Ron blinked. “What?”

 

Sirius didn’t repeat himself. 

 

Hermione’s head finally turned, eyes meeting Sirius’s. 

 

Her brows lifted, curious. 

 

Sirius looked away first. 

 

Ron snorted, but said nothing more, clearly confused by the tension he couldn’t name. 

 

They ate in silence after that. 

 

Hermione sipped her tea and flipped through a few parchment pages from her pages from her bag. Ron crunched through the cereal and stole glances he didn’t think anyone noticed. And Sirius sat there, halfway through a second mug of a coffee, absolutely drowning in things he couldn’t say. 

 

It wasn’t supposed to be this way.

 

She was supposed to be Harry’s clever little friend. The girl who read too much, worried too often, and bossed the boys into staying alive. 

 

Not the woman who haunted his sleep. Not the woman who made him forget to breathe. 

 

Not the woman whose soft sighs still echoed in the back of his skull like a hex that wouldn’t fade. 

 

He stood abruptly, chair legs scraping back. 

 

“Going for a walk,” he muttered. 

 

Hermione looked up again. Their eyes met. 

 

Just for a second. 

 

And it was enough to undo him all over again. 

 

* * *

 

The creak of the floorboards above was nothing new. 

 

Grimmauld was a living thing – groaning and sighing with every breath its inhabitants took. But it was the pattern that drew Sirius down the stairs. The rhythmic hum of spellwork. The thud of magical impact. 

 

Someone was training. 

 

He didn’t need to guess who. 

 

By the time he reached the bottom of the staircase and pushed open the door to the old training room, the air was already thick with the sharp sting of magic and the perfume of sweat and lavender. 

 

Hermione stood in the centre of the room, wand high, brow furrows in brutal concentration. Across from her, a training dummy – enchanted and charmed into movement – staggered back from the force of her last hex, its right shoulder sparking. 

 

Confringo!”

 

The explosion sent it skidding. 

 

Sirius folded his arms and leaned against the doorframe, saying nothing for a long beat. 

 

Hermione flicked her wand again, lip tight with determination, strands of hair sticking to her cheek.

 

Expulso!”

 

The dummy jerked to the left. 

 

She narrowed her eyes. Sweat gathered at the hollow of her throat. Sirius felt something tighten in his chest, something he refused to name. 

 

“You’re overextending.”

 

She startled, whirling to face him. “Sirius.”

 

“You’re throwing power too fast,” he said, pushing off the frame and stepping closer. “It’s reckless.”

 

She arched a brow. “It’s effective.”

 

“That thing’s charm base is unstable. Overload it, and it could rupture.”

 

“I reinforced the wards.”

 

“And I’m telling you – not enough.”

 

Her nostrils flared. “I can handle it.”

 

“Kitten –”

 

Her eyes flashed, and Merlin help him, it did something to him when she looked like that. All fire. All defiance. No trace of the girl from before. 

 

But still – 

 

“No,” he said, stepping fully into the room. “You’re talented, brilliant – we all know it. But you’re not invincible. You defy your opponent in a duel, you die. You defy me in training –”

 

“What?” she snapped. “You bark louder? Lecture me harder?”

 

His jaw clenched. 

 

“I told you to hold back.”

 

“I told you I can handle it.”

 

She spun back to the dummy before he could respond, flicking her wand with a snarl. “ Reducto!”

 

The spell hit. 

 

And the backlash was instant. 

 

The dummy convulsed, sparks bursting from its core, and then – an arc of wild magic exploded outward, slamming into Hermione’s chest like a physical force. 

 

She was flung backwards. 

 

Her back hit the floor with a sickening crack. 

 

“Hermione!”

 

Sirius was at her side in an instant, skidding to his knees. “Bloody hell – what did I just say?!”

 

She winced, coughing once. “You said I wasn’t invincible. Not that I wasn’t stubborn.”

 

“Stubborn?! You just nearly got your ribs shattered!”

 

“I’ve had worse,” she muttered, trying to sit up. 

 

He pressed a firm hand to her shoulder. “ Don’t . Just – don’t.”

 

She blinked up at him, lips parted, pupils wide. 

 

Their faces were close. Too close. Her chest rose and fell beneath his palm. Her curls were a mess around her face. Her lips trembled with a sharp intake of breath. 

 

“I –” she started. 

 

He couldn’t look away. 

 

“I told you to stop,” he said, voice low and hoarse. “You didn’t.”

 

“I didn’t want to.”

 

A pause. 

 

A long, perilous pause. 

 

Sirius’s hand stayed on her shoulder. Her breath brushed his jaw. The air felt too tight, like something was about to snap – either inside him, or around them. 

 

And then she whispered, quiet but certain:

 

“You called me Kitten again.”

 

He swallowed. Hard. 

 

“Force of habit,” he lied. 

 

“Is it?”

 

He didn’t answer. 

 

Couldn’t. 

 

Because the truth was carved into his pulse, humming through his veins, and written on the shaking edges of his restraint. 

 

He wanted her. 

 

Not as a child to protect. 

 

Not as Harry’s friend. 

 

But as a woman who burned with fire and faced danger with defiant magic and refused to bow to him – even when she should.

 

Especially when she should. 

 

He stood abruptly, stepping back. “Get up slowly. You’re not bruised, but I’d like Pomfrey to check on your ribs before dinner.”

 

Hermione sat up, eyes still on him. Her voice was quieter now. 

 

“Are we going to talk about this?”

 

“There’s nothing to talk about.”

 

She didn’t press. 

 

She didn’t need to. 

 

The look in her eyes said it all – a challenge, a promise, a dare. 

 

And Sirius Black had never been very good at walking away from those.

 

He turned to leave. 

 

Anything to put space between himself and the chaos clawing through his chest – the guilt, the desire, the image of her skin blooming red from magical backlash because she refused to listen – 

 

But the door didn’t open. 

 

The latch refused to lift. 

 

His brow furrowed. He tried again. 

 

Click. Nothing. 

 

He stepped back, turned, and narrowed his eyes. 

 

Hermione was still seated on the floor. Her wand, held casually in her hand, was not pointed at him – but at the door. A flick of her fingers and soft golden shimmer ran over it like a curtain of silk. 

 

A ward. 

 

His jaw flexed. “Open it.”

 

“I’m not done,” she said, voice even, lips curbed just slightly at the corners. Not a smirk. But close. 

 

“You warded the door.”

 

“I did.”

 

“Hermione –”

 

“I know, I know,” she said, rising slowly, brushing herself off. “Reckless. Disobedient. Dangerously independent. Pick your lecture.”

 

“I don’t think it’s funny.”

 

“I’m not laughing,” she said calmly. “I just think you need to stop pretending this isn’t happening.”

 

Sirius took a step forward. “What isn’t happening?”

 

Her brow arched. “You tell me.”

 

He stared at her. At the flecks of sweat still clinging to her temple. The torn strap of her training top. The way her pulse beat rapidly at her throat. 

 

“I’m not going to do this,” he said. “I’m not going to stand here and let you turn this into some kind of game. You nearly got hurt .”

 

“I didn’t mean to –”

 

“That’s not the point,” he snapped, voice echoing off the walls. “You did it because you wanted to win. Because you always need to be right. You don’t follow orders, Hermione. And that –” he stepped closer, “is going to get you killed.”

 

Her mouth opened. Then closed. But he wasn’t finished.

 

“You think you’re clever. Smarter than the rest of us. And maybe you are. But this war isn't about clever. It’s about survival. And you –” his hand shot out and gripped her chin, tipping her face up toward him, “need to learn obedience .”

 

The word hung there. 

 

Heavy. Dark. Laced with something dangerous and intimate and utterly unspoken. 

 

Hermione’s breath caught. 

 

Her eyes flicked down. 

 

To his mouth. 

 

And stayed there. 

 

Sirius’s grip didn’t tighten. But it didn’t release either. Not yet. 

 

“I don’t take orders well,” she whispered. 

 

“I know.”

 

“Neither do you.”

 

He huffed a laugh, bitter and sharp. “I was never given the choice.”

 

Their eyes locked. 

 

And in that moment – everything shifted. 

 

No longer the guardian and the girl. No longer Harry’s godfather and best friend. No longer soldier and prodigy. 

 

Just fire and friction. 

 

Just breath and blood. 

 

And want.

 

He let go.

 

Because if he didn’t, he’d cross a line. 

 

And he didn’t know if he’d ever make it back. 

 

The door creaked open behind him. She had lowered the ward. 

 

Without another word, he turned and walked out – but not before glancing over his shoulder once more. 

 

Hermione was still standing there. 

 

Still watching him.

 

Still burning.

 

And long after the door closed behind him, one word echoed in his head like a drumbeat. 

 

Obedience.

 

And he has no idea which of them he meant it for. 

 

*

 

His boots hit the wooden floor like thunder, echoing down the corridor. The shadows of Grimmauld Place curled and whispered around him, familiar and suffocating. His hand clenched at his side, the imprint of her skin still burning against his palm. 

 

Obedience

 

The word was a curse now. A brand on his tongue. 

 

Sirius wasn’t breathing right. Every exhale hitched, tight and shallow. He could still feel her, close enough to taste, her breath hot, her eyes molten, her mouth parted – 

 

He gritted his teeth, shoved a hand through his hair.

 

Stupid. Fucking stupid. 

 

She was Hermione. She was Harry’s . She was – 

 

“You’re not walking straight,” came a quiet voice. 

 

Sirius stopped short. 

 

Remus was leaning against the wall beside the study, arms crossed, brows raised in that infuriatingly gentle way of his. Like he knew every thought Sirius had never spoken aloud. 

 

Sirius didn’t look at him. “Feet work just fine.”

 

“Hmm.”

 

He started walking again. Remus followed. 

 

They turned into the study, a place they rarely used anymore, dust on the books and time on the air. Sirius reached for the sideboard and poured himself two fingers of firewhisky with hands that didn’t shake. 

 

Much. 

 

Remus closed the door behind them. 

 

“Something happen?” he asked softly. 

 

Sirius threw the whisky back. It burned like shame. “No.”

 

A pause. Then:

 

“She nearly got hurt.”

 

Sirius’s head snapped up. 

 

Remus was watching him carefully, a flicker of something unreadable in his expression. “I heard you shouting from the hall. And I heard the training dummy explode.”

 

“She disobeyed me.”

 

“She’s not yours to command.”

 

That struck deep. 

 

Sirius stiffened. “She was reckless. It could’ve gone –”

 

“But it didn’t.”

 

Sirius swore under his breath and poured another drink. “You didn’t see her. The way she looks at me sometimes. Like she knows .”

 

“Knows what?”

 

Sirius paused. 

 

Remus took a step forward. “Sirius.”

 

“It’s not like that,” Sirius bit out. “It’s not – I’m not –” He exhaled hard. “She’s brilliant. Brave. Terrifyingly so. But she’s… she’s a child , Moony.”

 

“She’s nineteen.”

 

“Exactly,” Sirius growled. “And I’m… what? A broken-down dog with a death wish?”

 

Remus didn’t smile. Didn’t flinch. Just walked forward and took the glass from his hand. 

 

“I saw the way you looked at her.”

 

“I don’t–”

 

“And I’ve seen the way she looks back.”

 

Silence thickened between them. 

 

“I don’t want this,” Sirius said quietly. “I didn’t ask for this.”

 

“No,” Remus agreed. “But that doesn’t mean it isn’t happening.”

 

Sirius sat heavily on the worn armchair, elbows to knees, fingers tangled in his hair. “What the fuck am I supposed to do?”

 

Remus crouched in front of him. Gentle. Patient. Tired, like all of them were. “You hold the line.”

 

“I already crossed it,” Sirius whispered. “Not with my hands. Not yet. But I thought it. Felt it. And I wanted – ” He cut himself off, eyes burning. 

 

Remus placed a hand on his knee. Steadying. “Then you walk it back. You remember who you are. You remember who she is. And you wait .”

 

“For what?”

 

“For her to decide.”

 

Sirius looked up. 

 

And saw the weight behind Remus’s eyes. Not judgement. Not disapproval. 

 

Understanding. 

 

Gods help him. 

 

He wasn’t alone in his house full of ghosts after all. 

 

* * *

 

Her hands trembled as she reached for the clasp of her robe. 

 

The soft cotton slipped from her fingers and she stared at her reflection in the cracked vanity mirror, watching as her collarbone rose and fell with every uneven breath. Her wand still sat on the dresser. She hadn’t put it down since she left the training room. Since she locked the door. Since he said – 

 

You need to learn obedience.”

 

A violent shiver tore through her spine. It was a command, not a suggestion. But not a threat either. Not really. 

 

No one had ever spoken to her like that. 

 

Not like she was fragile. Not like she was brilliant. Not like she was a war asset. But like she was something his . Something he could shape. Something that, if she pushed too far, he’d punish – and gods help her, that part of her, the one she tried to bury deep beneath layers of books and rules and speeches – thrilled at the idea of it. 

 

She pressed her forehead to the cool glass, eyes closed, trying to breathe. 

 

He wasn’t a boy. That was what twisted her gut so hard it hurt. 

 

Not like Ron with his fumbling half-jokes and possessive neediness. Not like Harry, too noble and good to ever see her like that . Sirius was older, broader, sharp-edged and tired and real . His rage wasn’t theatrical. His voice wasn’t immature. His silences meant something. 

 

And he had looked at her. 

 

He had seen her. 

 

Not just the cleverest witch of her age. Not just Harry’s best friend.

 

Just – her

 

And he’d wanted to bolt for the door. 

 

She understood. She did. But it didn’t stop the ache lodged somewhere between her ribs.

 

A knock at the door started her. 

 

“Go away,” she called, voice hoarse. 

 

The door creaked open anyway. 

 

Ron. 

 

“Nice to see you, too,” he said, grinning. He leaned in the doorway like it was his own personal throne. “Heard you nearly blasted your face off earlier.”

 

Hermione didn’t smile. “It was fine.”

 

“Sirius didn’t think so. Bloody stormed out like someone set his hair on fire.” He wandered in uninvited and flopped into the edge of her bed. “What is it with you two always sparring lately, anyway?”

 

Hermione turned her back to him, schooling her features. “Nothing.”

 

“I mean, if you’re gonna spend all your time with him ,” Ron said, tone shifting slightly, “might as well put the rest of us out of our misery.”

 

She blinked. “Excuse me?”

 

“You know what I mean.” He stretched, arms behind his head, trying far too hard to appear casual. “You could at least try flirting back when I make an effort. I’ve got options, you know. Lavender’s been batting her eyelashes at me again.”

 

“Then go see what Lavender wants, Ron.”

 

He faltered. “What?”

 

She turned, voice calm but frigid. “I’m not a consolation prize. I’m not interested. And the last thing I need right now is another hormonal distraction pretending to know what I want.”

 

His face flushed deep red. “So what – Sirius does?”

 

Her silence was answer enough. 

 

Ron scoffed, pushing off the bed. “He’s too old for you.”

 

“No,” Hermione said softly, staring him down. “You’re just too young .”

 

She didn’t wait for his reply. 

 

She just lifted her wand, pointed at the door, and slammed it shut with a whisper of magic behind him. 

 

Hermione leaned against the frame. 

 

Her heart was racing. 

 

But not for Ron. 

 

Never for Ron. 

 

* * *

 

He wasn’t following her. 

 

Not exactly. 

 

That’s what he told himself, anyway, as he paced the upstairs corridor, whisky long forgotten, footsteps silent out of habit, not intention. 

 

He wasn’t eavesdropping. 

 

Not really. 

 

He just… couldn’t sleep. And Padfoot can’t help his enhanced senses. 

 

Not really. 

 

And he couldn’t breathe , not with the sound of her voice still echoing in his head and the memory of her gaze – wide and fixed on his mouth – playing on an endless loop behind his eyes. 

 

He’d kissed plenty of women in his time. Had women kiss him even more. But none of those moments had made him feel hunted. Or haunted. 

 

Hermione Granger was haunting him. 

 

Her fire. Her fight. Her fury. 

 

Her defiance

 

She didn’t yield to  him. She challenged him. 

 

And he was a goddamned fool for wanting more. 

 

He was just about to force himself back toward his bedroom – maybe punch a wall or four – when the door to her room creaked open. 

 

And Ron bloody Weasley walked out. 

 

Hair tousled. Shirt slightly wrinkled. Looking flustered. 

 

Sirius froze.

 

A cold, unfamiliar something sliced through his chest like a blade honed too finely to be seen. 

 

Ron shut the door behind him with a muttered curse and turned toward the stairs, not even noticing Sirius in the shadows of the hallway. 

 

The moment the boy was gone, Sirius moved. 

 

He didn’t think – he never thought, not when it counted – and he was outside her door in seconds, standing there like some kind of deranged sentry. 

 

The air smelled faintly of shampoo. Lavender and something warmer. Softer. 

 

His fingers hovered near the doorframe. 

 

But he didn’t knock. 

 

Didn’t call her name. 

 

Didn’t ask the question screaming in his chest. 

 

Because he wasn’t entitled to the answer. Not was he sure he really wanted it. 

 

She wasn’t his. 

 

Wasn’t a girl anymore either. That fact had been dangerously clear ever since she started walking around his house in silk dressing gowns and fire behind her eyes. 

 

But still. 

 

Not his. 

 

And Ron?

 

Sirius’s jaw clenched so hard it clicked. 

 

Ron was a good kid. Loyal. Brave. Stupid. 

 

He wasn’t cruel. But he was blind. 

 

Blind to the way Hermione chewed on the insides of her cheeks when she was furious. Blind to the brittle edge in her voice when she pretended she was fine. Blind to the way she looked at battle like a chessboard instead of a bloodbath. 

 

He didn’t see her. 

 

Not like Sirius did. 

 

And he sure as hell didn’t deserve her. 

 

Sirius took a slow step back. 

 

Then another. 

 

He walked back to his room, fists clenched at his sides, pulse pounding in his ears. 

 

By the time the door clicked shut behind him, he already had a glass in hand. 

 

Whisky. Neat. 

 

He didn’t bother with the light. 

 

Didn’t bother with sleep, either. 

 

He sat in the dark, glass to his lips, and told himself that whatever this was – this ache , this jealousy , this unforgivable obsession – it would burn itself out. 

 

It had to. 

 

Because if it didn’t… 

 

Then the fire he was playing with wasn’t just hers. 

 

It was his too. 

 

And it would consume them both. 

Chapter 5: Every Touch Means Something

Chapter Text

It was supposed to be a peaceful evening. 

 

That’s what Molly had declared, in her usual matriarchal tone – firm, no-nonsense, and not open to bloody debate. One evening. Just one. No talk of Horcruxes, of traitors, of plans scribbled out at kitchen tables with ink-stained fingers and sleepless eyes.

 

“Just sit down, all of you,” she’d ordered, bustling around with cups of tea and cocoa that no one truly wanted but accepted anyway. “You’re all wound tighter than a snitch in a storm. We’re having a proper evening together. As a family.”

 

Sirius had grumbled about it under his breath, but didn’t argue. 

 

Not aloud. 

 

The fire crackled in the heath. Someone had unearthed a set of old enchanted chess pieces that were now engaged in a violent match on the coffee table. Fred and George were pretending to bet galleons on the outcome. Remus was curled in an armchair with a tattered book, spectacles perched on his nose. Harry and Ginny were shoulder to shoulder on the floor, quietly murmuring about something only they could hear. 

 

And then Hermione walked in. 

 

And Sirius forgot how to breathe. 

 

She wasn’t dressed like a soldier. Or a strategist. Or a witch with the weight of the damned world on her back. 

 

No. 

 

She was barefoot. 

 

Wearing a silk slip the colour of spilled cream, thin straps and a hem that danced dangerously close to sin. A matching dressing gown hung loose off one shoulder, the tie barely knotted. Her hair was swept up in a messy bun that made Sirius’s fingers twitch with the urge to pull it down. 

 

To sink his hands in and hold

 

Her skin gleamed in the firelight. Warm. Soft. 

 

He could wrap his hand around the back of her neck – right where her spine curbed beneath the bun – and pull her into his mouth. Could trail his tongue along her pulse point. Could slide – 

 

Stop.

 

He grit his teeth. 

 

Hard. 

 

Across the room, she laughed at something Harry said. Her eyes sparkled, teeth flashing, and it was a blow straight to Sirius’s ribs. 

 

She moved toward the sofa and – Merlin help him – stopped in front of him. Handed him a glass of whisky with that little smile she always reserved for him alone. “You looked like you needed one.”

 

Her fingers brushed his as she passed it off. Deliberate or accidental – he didn’t know. 

 

Didn’t want to know. 

 

“Thanks, Kitten,” he said, voice like gravel, as she turned and settled beside Harry, her legs curled beneath her. 

 

He drank the whole damn whisky in one go. 

 

It didn’t help. 

 

Because then Ron sat down. 

 

Too close. 

 

Ron, who always acted like Hermione belonged to him. Who never took no for an answer when it came to space or jokes or awkward, fumbling compliments. Sirius watched with a hawk’s eyes as Ron reached out – maybe to brush a stray curl off her shoulder, maybe something else – and that’s when it happened. 

 

She flinched

 

Only slightly. A twitch, really. Barely a step back. 

 

But Sirius saw it. Felt it. 

 

She shifted away from Ron – and in doing so, leaned closer to him

 

Pressed into his side, her shoulder bumping his, and her eyes still on Harry as if nothing had happened. 

 

But he felt her. 

 

Heat, bare skin, silk. 

 

And something settled in his chest. 

 

Not peace. 

 

No, not that. 

 

Something far more dangerous. 

 

Possession. 

 

He angled the whisky glass toward the firelight, watching the last drops catch the glow like amber tears. His gaze slid back to the girl beside him. No – not a girl. 

 

A woman

 

A woman who didn’t even realize how she was undoing him. 

 

One heartbeat at a time. 

 

*

 

Harry wasn’t particularly good at noticing things. 

 

At least not emotional things. 

 

But lately… something was off. 

 

It wasn’t a sharp change – nothing as blatant as someone shouting or kissing or drawing their wand. No. This was subtler. Like a shift in the wind. The feeling in the air just before the storm breaks. He could feel it when Sirius entered the room now – like the tension coiled a bit tighter in the walls. 

 

Especially when Hermione was there. 

 

He watches them from his spot on the floor, chin resting on one knee, eyes half-lidded as Ginny braided her fingers through his. She was humming quietly, her body a warm weight beside him – but Harry wasn’t focused on her. Not now. 

 

He was watching Sirius. 

His godfather sat on the sofa, drink in hand, leg bouncing slightly. The firelight flickered in his grey eyes as he stared across the room – not at the flames. 

 

At her.

 

Hermione. 

 

She’d gone quiet again. Tucked into the corner of the other sofa, book open in her lap, but Harry could see she wasn’t reading. Her eyes kept flicking up. Catching Sirius. Then darting away again. Her cheeks flushed like she’d stepped too close to the fire, but her body never moved away. 

 

If anything – she looked steadier with him near. 

 

Sirius’s scowl deepened when Ron walked back into the room, fresh from the kitchen and chewing on something. He flopped down on the arm of the sofa beside Hermione like he always did – too loud, too comfortable, too familiar. He nudged her playfully with his knee. 

 

Harry watched Sirius’s fingers tighten around the whisky glass. 

 

That wasn’t new. Sirius always hated when Ron acted like Hermione was his. 

 

But it was new that Sirius’s jaw tensed when Hermione smiled back. 

 

Or – tried to. It didn’t reach her eyes. 

 

Sirius watched. The whole time. Every blink, every breath. Harry didn’t even think he realized he was doing it. 

 

It was in the way he leaned forward just slightly when Ron reached across Hermione for the book in her lap. The way his hand twitched like he was ready to interfere. It was constant now - that stormy protectiveness that used to be for him , for Harry – but now?

 

Now it was hers

 

And Hermione… she didn’t seem to mind. 

 

In fact, it had become something of a quiet ritual – how she gravitated toward Sirius in any room, like a planet pulled into orbit. She always ended up next to him, always passed him the whisky, always asked his opinion first. Not Remus. Not Arthur. Not even Harry.

 

And Sirius only ever called her one thing now. 

 

“Kitten.”

 

Harry had heard the nickname before over the years, lightly, playfully. But it was a time more recently when Harry felt the shift in the meaning – during a tense afternoon meeting in the drawing room. She’d been rattling off details about defensive spells and their failures on Horcrux protection, going too long without breathing again, and Sirius had dropped his booted feet from the table with a loud thump and muttered, “ Breathe, Kitten.”

 

Everyone blinked at the sudden shift in the air. 

 

Hermione had just… nodded. And obeyed. 

 

Harry hadn’t thought much of it at the time. 

 

But now… he couldn’t un-hear it. Couldn’t unsee it. The way the nickname curled around her like a silk ribbon. The way she responded to it without question. As if it had always meant something more. 

 

Ginny whispered something in his ear and he blinked, looking down at her. 

 

“You alright?” she asked softly. 

 

Harry glanced back at the sofa. At Sirius’s dark stare. At Hermione’s subtle lean toward it. 

 

“Yeah,” he muttered. “Just… watching.”

 

Ginny smirked. “Careful. That’s usually my job.”

 

He offered a weak chuckle, but his mind was already spinning again. 

 

He wasn’t sure what exactly he was watching unfold. 

 

But it wasn’t nothing. 

 

And Ron… Ron hadn’t noticed a thing

 

Yet. 



* * *

 

The smell of strong coffee hit Sirius before he even entered the kitchen. 

 

Not that he’d slept. His dreams – when they came – were full of twisted silk and wet mouths, defiance and firelight. And her . Always her. 

 

He scrubbed a hand over his face, raking fingers through his tangled hair as he stepped into the kitchen. The familiar hum of voices – low, still morning-rough – grounded him slightly, but not enough to drown the roar in his ears when he saw her. 

 

Hermione. Sitting at the kitchen table. Already awake, already sipping her coffee. Legs crossed under a ridiculous oversized jumper that slouched off one shoulder, exposing the delicate slope of her collarbone. 

 

She didn’t look at him. But she knew he’d walked in. Her spine straightened just a little. 

 

He forced himself not to stare. 

 

Instead, Sirius crossed to the far counter, pouring himself a mug of black coffee so strong it could peel paint. “We’re all up at this ungodly hour for a reason, I hope,” he muttered. 

 

“Horcrux briefing,” Remus replied from his place by the fireplace, his own cup of tea in hand. “Again.”

 

“We still don’t know how to destroy them,” Harry sighed, dropping heavily into a chair beside Hermione and nodding in thanks when she slid him a fresh muffin.

 

“But we do know how to find them,” Hermione said, setting her mug down with a quiet clink . “And I think I’ve got a lead.”

 

That got everyone’s attention. 

 

Ron paused mid-chew. Molly stopped chopping something at the counter. Even Kingsley looked up from the morning Prophet. 

 

Hermione leaned forward, curls bouncing as she unfurled a small roll of parchment. 

 

“Insider reports, from someone valuable. Trustworthy. Last week, one of our contacts overheard a goblin speaking about new warding patterns being commissioned by Bellatrix Lestrange – over her vault in Gringotts.”

 

“Bellatrix?” Sirius’s voice was sharp, his hand tightening around his mug. “You’re saying the next Horcrux is in her vault ?”

 

Hermione nodded. “It fits. She is one of the Dark Lord’s most loyal. If he trusted anyone with a Horcrux –”

 

“It would be her,” Harry finished grimly. 

 

“There’s more,” Hermione continued. “The goblin also said she made threats – that any breach of her vault would result in family-level retribution . She invoked the ancient blood curse rights.”

 

Sirius swore under his breath. 

 

“That’s… extreme,” Arthur said carefully. “Even for her.”

 

“It’s also telling,” Remus murmured. “She’s hiding something. Something valuable enough to warrant layers of curses and binding oaths.”

 

“Something that can’t be moved without her blood or her name,” Hermione added. “Which means if we do break in… we need to be ready.”

 

“To die?” Fred offered lightly, stepping into the kitchen with George behind him. “Because that’s really what it sounds like.”

 

“No one’s dying,” Sirius growled. 

 

“Sirius –” Hermione started. 

 

“No.” He cut her off, stepping forward. His voice dropped an octave as he looked at her. “Not again. Not like the Ministry. I don’t give a damn how clever the plan is. If you’re involved, Kitten, we’re doing it my way.”

 

Hermione didn’t flinch. But she did breathe a little faster. 

 

Ron frowned. “You keep calling her that.”

 

Silence fell. 

 

A beat too long. 

 

Sirius didn’t answer. He just sipped his coffee, eyes never leaving hers. 

 

Harry cleared his throat. “So. We think there’s a Horcrux in the Lestrange vault. Protected by blood curses, impossible wards, and probably a dozen goblin enchantments. Great.”

 

“Well,” said George, clapping his hands once, “sounds like it’s time for a heist.”

 

Hermione snorted despite herself.

 

Molly groaned. “Don’t encourage them.”

 

“Why not?” Sirius finally said, voice dry as ash. “We’re already neck-deep in insanity. Let’s add breaking into Gringotts to the list.”

 

“And how, exactly, do you propose we do that?” Arthur asked, raising a brow. 

 

Sirius looked to Hermione. “We plan. We scout. We use whatever contacts we’ve got left inside that bloody bank.”

 

“And then?” Hermione asked, her voice low and steady. 

 

Sirius didn’t blink. “And then we burn the place to the ground, if we have to.”

 

Hermione’s lips twitched. “Now that’s a plan I can get behind.”

 

The kitchen buzzed again – more discussion, more strategy, but Harry didn’t speak. 

 

He just watched them again. 

 

The way they circled one another now, like gravity kept tugging them closer together. As if they’d both forgotten how to look away. 

 

Something was happening between them. He was sure of it now. Last night’s easy nature. This morning’s tense conversations and thick atmosphere. 

 

And sooner or later… someone else was going to notice. 

 

*

 

The heavy curtains had been drawn shut. Wards hummed faintly along the walls, a visible shimmer in the corners where Fred and George had added extra layers. The long drawing room table was littered with parchment, maps, moving blueprints of the Gringotts undercroft, and more firewhisky than was technically necessary for a planning session. 

 

Not that anyone was complaining. 

 

“We’re going to need more than a distraction,” Fred said, kicking his feet up on the table, ignoring Hermione’s withering glare. “We’ll need a full-scale diversion and someone inside to help bypass the blood-warded vaults. The goblins won’t go quietly.”

 

“Goblins never do,” Kingsley said grimly, arms folded as he leaned against the mantle. “That’s the problem.”

 

“No,” Hermione corrected, her voice sharp. “The problem is Bellatrix and the protections she’s put in place. Including the latest.”

 

She tossed a scroll onto the table. “Charlie just confirmed from Romania. There’s a dragon.”

 

George blinked. “Like. An actual dragon?” 

 

“Not a pygmy puff with wings,” Sirius muttered, snatching up the scroll. He scanned the messy, urgent handwriting. “It’s chained inside the vault sector. Blind. Controlled by pain magic.”

 

“Merlin,” Ron said faintly. “She really is insane.”

 

“Oh come on,” Fred grinned. “This just got interesting .”

 

“You won’t be bloody laughing when you’re crispy bacon,” Sirius shot back. 

 

“Enough,” Kingsley said firmly. “We’ve narrowed it down. The Lestrange vault holds a Horcrux. It’s locked behind goblin wards, bloodline curses, probably traps, and now a damn dragon. We need a plan, and we need to know who’s in .”

 

“I am,” Hermione said immediately. 

 

“Of course you are, Kitten ,” Sirius drawled, not even looking at her. “Not that I’m surprised. Can’t stay out of trouble if it came with a leash.”

 

Hermione’s eyes glittered. “You offering to leash me, Black?

 

The room went silent.

 

Fred coughed loudly. Ron turned crimson. Remus dropped his head into his hand. 

 

“Children are present,” George said mildly. 

 

“I – what –” Ron started, then snapped his mouth shut as Sirius finally turned to face Hermione. His expression unreadable. 

 

“I’m in too,” Ron mumbled after a beat. 

 

“As are we,” Fred and George said in unison. 

 

“No,” came Kingsley’s voice. “You three are the muscle and the chaos – but I want you listening to Hermione and Sirius. This op needs precision. It’s not a prank run. It’s war.”

 

“And I say we keep Tonks out of it,” Remus added with finality. “She’s too high-profile now. After the stunt at the Ministry, too many eyes. And Ginny –”

 

“Absolutely not,” Molly’s voice barked from the hallway. “Don’t even finish that sentence, Remus Lupin. If I hear you brought my daughter into a bank robbery with a bloody dragon, I’ll hex your bollocks off.”

 

George winced. “She’s not joking.”

 

“She never is,” Fred muttered. 

 

“Ginny stays here,” Kingsley confirmed. “So. The team is Sirius, Hermione, Ron, Fred, George and Remus. You’ll use the rear delivery tunnels Charlie marked out. You’ll need to breach the internal lock before the alarms go off. And someone has to handle the dragon.”

 

Everyone looked at Sirius. 

 

“What?” he snapped. “Why is it always me?”

 

“Because you have a death wish ,” Hermione said sweetly. 

 

“And because you’re the only one mad enough to try it,” added Remus, not looking up. 

 

Sirius groaned. “This is bollocks.”

 

Hermione leaned back in her chair, tapping her nails lightly on the table. 

 

“If it’s Bellatrix’s vault,” she said calmly, “you’ll need me to break the blood magic. I studied her curse signatures last year during our research on magical inheritance patterns. She always leaves a specific glyph trail.”

 

Sirius stared at her. 

 

“You studied Bella’s c urse work?”

 

“I was bored.”

 

He let out a slow exhale, dragging his hand through his hair. 

 

“You terrify me, Kitten.”

 

“As I should ,” she purred, then turned to Kingsley. “When do we go?”

 

“Three days,” Kingsley said. “We move at dawn. Grimmauld is your staging ground. Prepare here. Train. And for the love of Merlin – try not to kill each other.”

 

He walked out, leaving a heavy silence in his wake. 

 

Hermione gathered her parchments and began organising them, all calm competence. She looked like war. Poised. Brilliant. Untouchable. 

 

But when she passed Sirius to leave the room, her fingers brushed his – subtle, fleeting – and his whole body went still. 

 

She didn’t look at him.

 

But she smirked. 

 

And Sirius Black, for the first time in years, felt he’d lost control of everything.

 

* * *

 

It wasn’t technically their room. But somehow, over the past month, Fred and George had claimed one of the unused bedrooms on the top floor of Grimmauld Place as their own personal lab of chaos.

 

The smell hit Hermione before the door even opened – sulphur, ink, powdered sneezewort, something faintly resembling burnt sugar and rubber. 

 

She knocked once. 

 

“Enter at your own peril,” Fred’s voice called out grandly. 

 

“She’s impervious to peril,” George added. “She eats it for breakfast.”

 

Hermione rolled her eyes and pushed the door open. “You wanted to see me?”

 

“Oh, we always want to see you,” Fred said cheerfully. 

 

“But today especially,” George added, raising an eyebrow. “You’re a hot topic, you know.”

 

Hermione crossed her arms. “Because of the Gringotts plan, or because you’ve both got nothing better to do than gossip like old biddies in the village square?”

 

Fred gasped. “Madam, I am wounded .”

 

“You should be,” she said coolly, stepping over what looked suspiciously like a teacup with legs. “But I assume this isn’t just about teasing me?”

 

“No,” George said, grinning. “But that’s a lovely bonus.”

 

“Honestly, Hermione,” Fred said, leaning back against a table cluttered with tools and parchment. “If we were less observant, we might think you were enjoying all this attention from a certain Black dog.”

 

“Don’t,” she warned, tone low. 

 

“Just saying,” George drawled. “He’s got this look when you walk into the room. Like a Kneazle watching a particularly fascinating mouse.”

 

Hermione narrowed her eyes. “You lot are insufferable.”

 

“Flattered,” Fred said. 

 

“But really,” George added, snapping his fingers and turning to the workbench, “we do have something for you. For all of you, actually. It’s just not finished. And you need to promise to not tell Sirius.”

 

“Why not?” she asked, intrigued despite herself. 

 

“Because he’ll either love it too much and misuse it,” Fred said, “or he’ll ban it outright for being ‘too dangerous’ or ‘too explosive’ or ‘why does it smell like singed eyebrows.’”

 

“We call it: The Flashbang Hex-jector.”

 

George lifted a small, palm-sized orb. It shimmered faintly in the dim light, silver and violet etched with runes, a small button inset at the top.

 

Hermione tilted her head. “You made a grenade.”

 

Fred beamed. “Oh Kitten, you say that like it’s a bad thing.”

 

She ignored the nickname this time. Barely. 

 

“And it does… what exactly?”

 

George turned toward the small padded mannequin in the corner. “Observe.”

 

He hurled the orb. It struck the mannequin’s base, bounced once – then exploded with a blinding pop! Of light, purple smoke, a high-pitched screeching wail, and a very distinct chicken cluck

 

Hermione blinked, rubbing her eyes. “What in Merlin’s name –?”

 

Fred grinned. “Flashbang, auditory hex, and distraction decoy all in one. Loud enough to disorient anyone in the vicinity, thick smoke to mask escape, and the chicken is just to make people question their life choices.”

 

“We’ve also got one that screams ‘I solemnly swear that I am up to no good’ on a loop,” George said proudly. 

 

“Not everything has to be practical,” Fred nodded solemnly. “Some things are just art.”

 

Hermione was torn between horror and deep, abiding amusement. 

 

“It’s insane ,” 

 

“It’s brilliant ,” Fred corrected. 

 

“And you’ll be carrying at least three,” George said, pressing a small sachet into her hands. “Strapped under your cloak. Just in case things get messy.”

 

“They will,” she said quietly, tucking the satchel into her belt. They always do.”

 

A moment of silence passed between them. 

 

Fred sobered slightly. “Just… make sure you come back, yeah?”

 

Hermione glances at them both, surprised by the flicker of worry beneath the mischief. She gave a small nod. 

 

“I will. I have you both there.”

 

“Good,” George said, then winked. “Becasue Sirius would murder if anything happened to you. He’s completely feral over you.”

 

She flushed. “He is not .”

 

Fred smirked. “Sure he’s not.”

 

“He only calls one person Kitten,” George added as she headed to ward the door. 

 

Hermione paused, hand on the frame. Then she glanced back at them, arching a brow. 

 

“Just wait till you hear what I call him.”

 

And with that, she left, her soft laugh trailing down the corridor behind her – and two very smug, very nosy twins grinning like lunatics in her wake. 

 

The moment Hermione had left the twins room, she found herself already being pulled - literally - in another direction. 

 

A door shut behind them with a heavy, decisive click. 

 

Hermione didn’t flinch. Now outwardly. But her chest tightened just a little at the low rumble of wards setting into place behind her, followed by the low growl of his voice:

 

“Sit.”

 

She blinked. He wasn’t looking at her – not yet. Sirius stood by the hearth, the dim orange glow throwing sharp shadows across the planes of his face. His jaw was tight, his hands clenched and unclenched at his sides. 

 

Hermione crossed her arms. “If you’ve brought me here to scold me –”

 

“Sit,” he said again, quieter this time. But firmer. Final. 

 

She sat. 

 

A beat of silence passed, charged and crackling, before he finally turned to face her. His eyes – grey, stormy, too full of everything he refused to say – landed on her with the weight of a thunderclap. 

 

“Last time you did this, you scared the hell out of me,” he said at last. 

 

Her lips parted. 

 

“I didn’t –”

 

“You did,” he cut in, stalking closer. “You always bloody do. Because you don’t think, Hermione. Not when you’re protecting someone else. You throw yourself in without hesitation. No plan for your own safety. No regard for what happens if something goes wrong.”

 

Her spine straightened. “That’s not fair –”

 

“It’s true .”

 

“I got the Horcrux.”

 

“At what cost?” His voice cracked on it, and she saw it then – the way his hand twitched at his side, as though it had wanted to reach for her and didn’t trust itself to stop. “Do you have any idea what it would’ve done to me if you didn’t come back?”

 

She stilled. Completely. 

 

That wasn’t anger in his voice. That wasn’t annoyance or even scolding. 

 

That was fear. 

 

Her own voice softened. “Sirius…”

 

He shook his head, stepping forward – slowly,  deliberately – until he stood over her, until she had to tilt her chin up to meet his gaze. 

 

“No interruptions, Kitten. Not this time.”

 

His tone was steel, low and quiet and shaking slightly. 

 

“I don’t care that you’re cleverer than all of us. I don’t care that you’ve fought Death Eaters and walked away. I don’t even care that you’ve convinced the rest of the Order that you can do this.”

 

He leaned in, and her breath hitched when he placed a hand on either side of her chair, caging her in with nothing but fire in his eyes and command in his voice. 

 

“You will listen to me. Just this once.”

 

Her heartbeat thundered in her ears. 

 

Sirius’s voice was a rasp of heat and warning and something far too dangerous. 

 

“These are the rules.”

 

She raised a brow, but she didn’t speak. Didn’t dare.

 

“One – you do not go charging in first. Let the others go ahead. You cover them, you protect them, but you do not take the front line.”

 

His breath was uneven, and she could see the vein twitch in his jaw. 

 

“Two – if something feels wrong, pull back . I don’t care if you think you can fix it. I don’t care if it’s a lead. I don’t care if it means the mission fails. You pull back .”

 

She swallowed hard. 

 

“Three – if anyone lays a hand on you, you scream for me.”

 

That one hit her like a blow to the chest. Her eyes widened. “Sirius –”

 

“I will come,” he said, barely above a whisper. “No matter where I am. No matter what I’m doing. You call, and I will burn the world to get to you.”

 

Her lips parted – but still, she said nothing. 

 

“And finally,” he murmured, voice cracking just slightly as he reached out and brushed his knuckles along her cheek, “you don’t get hurt. Not again. Not like that. Not if I can help it. That’s not a request, Hermione. It’s a command.”

 

She felt like she couldn’t breathe. 

 

Everything in her – all the fire, all the cleverness, all the iron-clad control – melted under the weight of those words. Of his voice. 

 

Of the way he was looking at her like she was already his to protect. His to hold. 

 

His.

 

“I can’t promise not to get hurt,” she whispered. 

 

“I’m not asking you to promise,” he murmured, thumb brushing her bottom lip before he caught himself and pulled back. “I’m telling you. Obey me, Kitten. For once.”

 

Her heart stuttered. 

 

Something inside her ached to lean in, to press her face into his chest, to wrap her arms around him and finally admit everything she’d been trying to ignore. 

 

Instead, she blinked up at him and whispered, “What happens if I don’t obey?”

 

He went very still. 

 

Then his voice dropped an octave lower, rougher. “Then you’ll be punished.” 

 

Hermione’s breath hitched. 

 

He stood abruptly and stepped away, running a hand through his hair like he was trying to get his own thoughts under control. 

 

But he didn’t take back what he’d said. 

 

And she didn’t want him to. 

Chapter 6: Into the Lion's Den

Chapter Text

Gringotts loomed like a sleeping beast beneath the pale grey sky. 

 

The marble gleamed faintly in the early dawn light, its sharp spires and fortified upper levels now bristling with magical reinforcements. But the deliveries entrance – tucked away at the back, hidden behind crates and the perpetual shuffle of goblin commerce – looked deceptively quiet. 

 

“Showtime,” Fred muttered, rolling his shoulders as he adjusted the dull brown delivery robes he wore. 

 

“Remember,” Kingsley said in a low voice, his wand already out, “we do not want to fight unless we have to. In and out. Quick. Quiet.”

 

Ron and Remus exchanged a look which suggested Kingsley’s request might be a tall order. 

 

“Let’s hope Charlie’s intel about the rotation schedules is accurate.”

 

Sirius, half-shadowed by the worn archway of the alley, didn’t speak. He watched. Eyes sharp. Shoulders tense. Every muscle in his body coiled, waiting. 

 

Hermione noticed. Of course she did. 

 

She always did. 

 

They had barely spoken since he’d dragged her into his bedroom and laid down the rules she’d tried – and failed – to ignore ever since. His voice still echoed in her head. His eyes haunted her in quiet moments. And now, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with him at the edge of the enemy’s stronghold, she could feel the weight of his unspoken worry like a second heartbeat next to hers. 

 

Fred and George led the way in first, slipping behind crates stacked with spell-proofed containers. Their Disillusionment charms shimmered faintly before vanishing altogether. Remus followed next, low and silent like smoke, Kingsley a steady shadow at his side. 

 

They waited. 

 

The seconds stretched like wire. 

 

Sirius stood like stone beside her, fingers twitching restlessly at his side. 

 

Then – a flicker of green light in the distance. A signal. The way was clear. 

 

Ron  went first. 

 

He threw Hermione one last look – something tight in Ron’s jaw, something uncertain in his eyes – before he ducked low and followed the shadows in. 

 

And then it was just the two of them. 

 

Sirius’s hand wrapped around her wrist, warm and rough and immediate. She turned to him, breath catching. 

 

“You remember the rules?”

 

His voice was a whisper. Almost a plea. 

 

Hermione nodded once. “I’m not going in first.”

 

His jaw tightened. “Good.”

 

And yet – still he held her wrist. 

 

A pause. A heartbeat. 

 

Her voice softened. “You said I could call for you, If something happens.”

 

His thumb brushed over her pulse point without thought, almost reverent. 

 

“You won’t have to.”

 

They moved together, slipping into the passage between the stone crates. He kept close – closer than was strictly necessary. His presence never left her back. His wand was out, his stance defensive, always between her and the shadows. 

 

The inside of Gringotts delivery corridor was long and narrow, with damp stone underfoot and flickering magical torchlight along the ceiling. They passed through storage rooms filled with enchanted safes, carts loaded with protective charms, and deep magical locks humming in the air. The further they went, the heavier the pressure on their skin became – ancient goblin magic that resisted every foreign presence. 

 

Hermione kept her breaths even. 

 

Just ahead, she caught sight of Kingsley crouched at a junction, wand raised. 

 

He signalled them forward. 

 

When Sirius’s hand touched the small of her back to guide her ahead, she jolted at the contact – not in fear, not even in surprise. 

 

Just… awareness. 

 

It lingered long after they cleared the junction.

 

They reached the lower corridors – where the true vaults lay, carved into the ancient rock and warded against time itself. Far above them, the bank’s grand hall echoed with goblin voices and coin clinks. But here… it was silence and secrets. 

 

Fred gave a faint whistle, low and impressed. “Dragon’s real. Sleeping just up ahead.”

 

Sirius narrowed his eyes. “And tethered how?”

 

George grinned, even as he drew his wand. “Not well enough, apparently.”

 

Hermione turned toward the vault they were targeting – Bellatrix Lestrange’s, identifiable by the ancient Black crest etched into the door. Her stomach turned slightly. So much blood behind that seal. So many curses layered into that lock. 

 

She reached into her pouch for the artifacts Fred and George had provided. 

 

Behind her, Sirius hovered. 

 

Always watching. 

 

Always ready. 

 

He didn’t say a word. But she could feel it – his presence, heavy and burning, like a storm that hadn’t broken yet. 

 

She set to work. 

 

*

 

The dragon was sleeping. 

 

Massive. Ancient. Bone-white scales shimmered faintly in the dim, enchanted light of the vault corridor. Chained at the ankles, its breath was laboured and hot, casting plumes of heat that made the stone beneath them sweat. Even at rest, its tail twitched and teeth gnashed in some savage dream. 

 

Sirius raised a hand.

 

Everyone stilled. 

 

With a silent flick of his wand, a silver shimmer washed over the tunned – a Muffling Charm so strong it warped the very air around them. The dragon’s wheezing snores now sounded distant, dulled to a hum beneath the spell’s weight. 

 

He exhaled – slowly, carefully. His wand never dipped. 

 

“Stay back,” he mouthed to Hermione, his voice like smoke and gravel despite silence. 

 

But she shook her head once, already stepping toward the vault door, shoulders squared with fierce determination. 

 

Ron, to his credit, stood close. Jaw tense. Wand in hand. A pale tremor beneath his skin. “Don’t like this,” he muttered under his breath. 

 

“I’m not asking you to,” Hermione replied, distracted as she pulled three vials from her enchanted pouch – her own blood, a vial of unicorn tears, and a last vial of powdered basilisk fang. All needed. All volatile. 

 

Sirius watched her with a gaze sharpened by something more than wariness. 

 

Her hands, though quick, were careful. Steady. She sliced her own palm anew and whispered a spell in a dialect so old it made the air itch. Blood dripped onto the Black crest burned into the vault door – it sizzled on impact, red turning gold before soaking into the ancient iron. 

 

Sirius’s heart clenched. 

 

Not from fear of the dragon. 

 

Not from the mission’s risk. 

 

But from her. Her bloody brilliance. Her boldness. The way she took pain and handled it like it was air – necessary, elemental, her own language. 

 

He tore his eyes away. 

 

Down the corridor, Remus and Kingsley held their post, the twins flanking the far junction. Their wands glowed like tiny suns, backs pressed to the cool stone. Fred gave a wink as he passed Sirius in the shadows, mouthing “ Five minutes. Maybe less.”

 

The clock was ticking. 

 

Behind him, Hermione whispered another incantation. Her blood-etched symbols glowed now, runes shimmering with fierce protective magic – and something darker, more corrupted, writhing beneath the surface of the vault. 

 

“Black, magic,” she said aloud, eyebrows drawn together. “She’s woven blood rituals with identity charms. This wasn’t just protection – this was meant to keep the vault’s contents tied to her even in death.”

 

“Can you break it?” Sirius asked. 

 

“I have to. We don’t have time for subtlety.”

 

She reached for the powdered basilisk fang and poured it into the etched crest. It hissed, scorched, and sparked. The vault door shuddered , groaned like it hadn’t been touched in a decade. Magic throbbed around them – a pulse, a heartbeat. The dragon stirred. 

 

“Damn it,” Sirius growled under his breath. He flicked his wand again, doubling the silencing spell and cast a second ring around the beast’s claws. 

 

Hermione moved fast – her hair a wild halo of curls, sweat glistening at her temple. With one final whispered spell, the vault groaned open. 

 

Not all the way. 

 

Just enough. 

 

Dark air leaked out, heavy with gold, with death, with curses barely contained. 

 

Ron reached to help, but Sirius caught his wrist. “No sudden movements. Let her finish.”

 

And she did. 

 

With one last pulse of her wand, the ancient wards fell away. The vault door creaked open , revealing mountains of curse gold, grim artifacts – and there, gleaming faintly atop an ornate plinth, a goblet. 

 

Hufflepuff’s cup. 

 

Ron’s breath hitched. “That’s it.”

 

Hermione nodded. Her voice was a whisper, almost reverent. “That’s it.”

 

Sirius didn’t move. Couldn’t. His eyes hadn’t left her once. 

 

“Bloody hell,” Ron muttered as he stepped into the vault, his trainers sinking slightly into the carpet of coins. “Does she sleep on a bloody mountain of galleons?”

 

“Don’t touch anything unless you want a golden anvil dropped on your head,” Hermione snapped, already advancing toward the back of the vault, where the cup glowed like a curse nestled in opulence. 

 

Sirius remained at the threshold, every muscle locked. He hated this part – the waiting. Watching. Powerless. 

 

His wand was already gripped tightly, knuckles bone-white, trained on the corridor behind him. One eye stayed on Hermione. 

 

She moved through the vault like she belonged there. 

 

Like she had trained for this moment her whole life. 

 

The cursed gold seemed to sense her purpose. The moment she reached for the cup, it began. 

 

A low creak of magic. 

 

A shiver in the air. 

 

“Don’t!” Ron said too late. 

 

Hermione’s fingers brushed the chalice – and the vault exploded into chaos. 

 

The cup jerked into her hand with a flash of green light, and then – 

 

Clang. Clang. Clang. 

 

Coins began to fall from the towering heaps. And then multiply. 

 

Gold doubled. 

 

Tripled. 

 

Fell in great shimmering avalanches. 

 

Hermione was swallowed whole. 

 

“Hermione!” Sirius roared, lunching forward without thought, only to be shoved back by the rebounding curse-magic at the threshold. 

 

Ron dove after her, shouting, trying to dig through the cascading gold. “She’s in here! I can’t find her!”

 

“DON’T TOUCH ANYTHING!” Sirius bellowed. “EVERYTHING MULTIPLIES!”

 

He cast a barrier charm across the vault entrance to slow the influx, but the mountain grew – alive, malicious. The cursed coins hissed and sparked, some glowing red-hot with replication burn. He could feel the enchantment pressing against his magic like a rabid thing. 

 

Then – a gasp

 

A hand broke through the heap. 

 

Sirius’s heart clenched, then soared. 

 

Hermione dragged herself free, hair wild, sweat clinging to her brow, one cheek smeared with gold dust. In her hand, still gripped tight despite it all, was the cup.

 

She looked up and found him immediately. 

 

He saw it in her face – fear, fire, triumph – and something else. 

 

Something that matched the heat pounding through his chest. 

 

“You bloody reckless –!” But the words died on his tongue.

 

Behind them, a great rumble broke the air. 

 

The dragon had stirred.

 

Its slitted eyes blinked open. 

 

Its nostrils flared. 

 

The heat changed from oppressive to lethal .

 

“MOVE!” Kingsley’s voice rang out from the corridor, wand raised. 

 

The creature roared – not fully awake, but no longer sleeping. 

 

Chains rattled. 

 

The vault floor trembled. 

 

“Everyone OUT!” Sirius barked, leaping into the vault to grab Hermione’s arm before she could protest. She stumbled forward into him, breath hitching as his hand closed tight around her wrist. 

 

He didn’t let go.

 

Not when the dragon’s growl deepened into something far more ancient. 

 

Not when Fred shouted. “We’ve got trouble incoming!”

 

Not even when Hermione twisted slightly in his grip to look up at him, eyes wide with gravity of what they’d done and how very close it had all come to disaster. 

 

He didn’t let go. 

 

Because this time… he’d nearly lost her. 

 

Again. 

 

*

The dragon was awake. 

 

And furious. 

 

The vault behind them burned with the beast’s snarl, its golden eyes ablaze with betrayal and fury as its iron shackles cracked and screeched to the stone. 

 

Sirius shoved Hermione behind him. “Go. Now!”

 

“But –”

 

“Now, Hermione!”

 

The corridor shuddered as the dragon surged forward, the chains yanked taught with a deafening clang. Its jaws opened wide. Heat scorched the very air. 

 

From the opposite end of the corridor, a shrill alarm charm detonated in their ears. 

 

“Company!” Fred said grimly. 

 

“Lots of it,” George added. 

 

A half-second later, masked Death Eaters began to appear in shimmering bursts of black flame. Their wands were already raised. 

 

“Split!” Kingsley barked. 

 

And the battle began. 

 

Hexes flew like lightning bolts. Red, green, blue, white. 

 

Ron’s wand was already up, he dropped a Death Eater with a snarled Expulso.

 

Remus and Kinglsey took opposite flanks, firing hexes with practiced precision, a ballet of fury and control. The twins flanked them, spells whizzing from behind makeshift shields. 

 

Sirius turned to face the drago again – only to see Hermione already stepping forward, her wand tight in her hand, hair wild, eyes burning. 

 

“Don’t you bloody dare,” he growled. 

 

“We have to keep it busy or it’ll roast the others!”

 

“You are not bait, Kitten!”

 

“I’m not –!” She didn’t finish. 

 

Because the dragon roared , and the flame split the tunnel in two. 

 

They both dove, Sirius pulling her down just in time as scorched stone cracked above them. 

 

“Bloody rules, Hermione!” He shouted, dragging her up with a face full of soot and fury. “What was Rule Number Four?!”

 

Hermione scowled, hair whipping around her face as magic sparked at her fingertips. “I think it’s a bit late for the fucking rules, Fido !” 

 

Across the hall, Remus – mid-duel – barked out a laugh. “Merlin’s balls, she’s got you pegged.”

 

“Stay out of it, Moony!”

 

But Hermione didn’t stop. She charged, ducking beneath a low arc of dragon fire and skidding on her knees behind a fallen pillar. 

 

Sirius swore violently, following after her. 

 

She was already muttering a complex incantation, glyphs spinning at the tip of her wand in a glowing silver arc. “Divert the breath,” she gasped. “I can buy us seconds – just seconds!”

 

Sirius swore again but raised his wand, casting a shielding charm over her without a second thought. 

 

The dragon reared back. 

 

Its chest glowed. 

 

“Hermione –”

 

She didn’t hesitate.

 

With a sharp cry, she flung her spell directly into the creature’s mouth. 

 

The fire exploded mid-throat, blasting heat and smoke sideways instead of forward. The dragon shrieked, disoriented. 

 

“Hermione –!”

 

“I’m fine!”

 

“No, you’re bleeding!

 

“Just my shoulder! Rule Number Four is flexible under exceptional circumstances!”

 

“Who decided that?!”

 

“Me!”

 

“Of course you did.”

 

Hermione didn’t look at him. Instead, she reached into her belt and yanked free two bright orange spheres with flickering blue seams. 

 

Their names never stuck. George had later offered to call them Puffers . Fred countered with Shit-stirrers Extroadinaire.

 

Hermione called them hope. 

 

She lobbed both down the tunnel with the aim of a seasoned Quidditch beater. 

 

BOOM.

 

A twin explosion of light and sound. Purple smoke. Disorienting banshee shrieks. Blinding flashes. 

 

The dragon snarled and jerked back. 

 

The Death Eaters screamed. 

 

“GO!” Kingsley’s voice thundered. 

 

They ran – Remus and the twins holding the rear, Ron yanking Hermione’s good arm, Sirius flanking her with his wand aimed at everything that moved. 

 

Back through the delivery tunnel, deeper into the dark. 

 

The wards closed behind them. Choking. Squeezing. Crumbling. 

 

“On my mark –” Kingsley called out. 

 

“NOW!”

 

The moment their feet cleared the bank’s final ward line, Sirius grabbed Hermione by the waist. 

 

“Hold on, Kitten.”

 

Crack. 

 

And then they were gone. 

 

The landed hard in the dim hallway of Grimmauld Place. The others arrived seconds later in a staccato of rhythm of Apparition cracks and gasps. 

 

Sirius didn’t let go of her until the last of the smoke cleared and he saw the blood on her shoulder properly. 

 

He turned her toward him. 

 

“You broke every single fucking rule,” he muttered, breathless with fury and something far darker curling in his chest. 

 

“I got the job done,” Hermione whispered. 

 

But the way she was looking at him… it was no longer just pride in a mission well done. 

 

It was heat. 

 

It was something molten. 

 

Something dangerous. 

 

And Sirius was not at all certain he would survive it. 

 

* * *

 

The kitchen at Grimmauld Place had never been quiet. Not truly. It was too haunted for that, too steeped in memory and ghosts and the sounds of people clinging to one another in the cracks of war. 

 

But tonight – with smoke still on their clothes and blood barely dried – the silence was stifling. 

 

Hermione perched on the edge of the scrubbed table, one boot still half-laced, the other missing entirely. Her jacket was in tatters and her shoulder throbbed under the crude dressing Sirius had slapped on her the moment they landed. Fred and George were already nursing minor burns. Ron hadn’t said much of anything. Neither had Kingsley. Not yet. 

 

And then Harry stormed in. 

 

He looked like hell – hair wild, chest heaving, wand clenched in his fist. 

 

“You should have taken me,” he snapped, not even trying to hide the rage. “You all just left. Again. You left me behind!”

 

“Harry –” Hermione began, voice soft.

 

“No! Don’t ‘Harry’ me! That was Bellatrix’s vault! You think I didn’t want to be there for that? That I didn’t need to –?”

 

“You’re too important to get hurt!” she cut in sharply, louder now, her eyes fierce. “We’ve all agreed that if anything happens to you, this entire war is over. If Voldemort gets wind of your involvement in this –”

 

“So the fuck are you, Kitten ,” Sirius snarled before he could stop himself. 

 

The room stilled. 

 

Hermione’s mouth opened and shut again. 

 

Fred and George both blinked in unison. 

 

Harry slowly turned to his godfather. “You keep calling her that…”

 

Ron looked like he wanted to vanish. 

 

But Sirius only exhaled through his nose and raked a hand through his hair. “Don’t start,” he muttered, voice low and too raw. “Not tonight.”

 

Remus cleared his throat loudly, drawing attention away before the sparks could fully ignite. “Let me see that shoulder, Hermione. I’d like to actually heal it, rather than leave it in Sirius’s rather violent bandaging style.”

 

Hermione nodded, grateful for the shift in focus. She turned slightly, wincing as she peeled the ruined fabric away. Remus conjured a stool and sat behind her, murmuring charms under his breath as soft gold light flowed from his wand and into her skin. 

 

“I told you not to get hurt,” Sirius said, watching her from across the table. 

 

“You also told me not to die,” she replied without looking at him. “And I kept that promise.”

 

The silence returned – brittle, buzzing with everything unspoken. 

 

Then Kingsley reached into his robes and gently placed the cup on the counter. 

 

It was still warm to the touch. Still pulsing with something dark and unspeakable beneath its surface. 

 

But it was real. It was here. 

 

Another Horcrux. 

 

Hermione slid off the table and moved to the left cabinet, where heavy enchantments already circled the silver box containing the locket. She extended her hand – Sirius reached out instinctively – but she ignored it, her fingers steady as she placed the cup beside the locket and whispered the incantation to seal the protective runes once more. 

 

The magic hummed and settled. 

 

“Well,” she said softly, eyes fixed on the box. “That’s two down.”

 

“Two to go,” Remus added grimly. 

 

“Three,” Harry muttered. 

 

The room turned to him. 

 

“I saw something. Before Dumbledore died. There’s still one more – something he never identified. We have no idea what or where.”

 

Hermione looked down at her hands. They were shaking now. Just slightly. 

 

Sirius noticed. 

 

Without thinking, he stepped forward and slid a glass of water beside her. He didn’t say a word. He didn’t need to. 

 

Because she drank it. 

 

And for now, that was enough. 

 

Chapter 7: Claws and Comfort

Chapter Text

The clock struck three with a reluctant groan, its chime low and distant in the walls of Grimmauld Place. Most of the house slept – what little sleep war allowed – but Sirius lay awake, heart thudding with a pulse he couldn’t explain. 

 

Something was wrong. 

 

It wasn’t a noise. Not really. Not footsteps or whispers or magic shifting in the walls. Just… something. A pull in his chest, an ache behind his ribs that hadn’t let him settle for hours. 

 

He kicked off the covers and paced around his room. The whisky wasn’t helping. The fire had long died. Still, his hand went to his wand and his feet found the hallway before he’d consciously decided on it. 

 

He knew exactly where he was going. 

 

Her door was closed, but the softest sound – the kind most wouldn’t notice – drifted from the crack beneath it. A whisper. A gasp. A muffled cry. 

 

His chest clenched. 

 

He didn’t knock. 

 

Sirius pushed the door open gently and stepped inside. The moonlight from the window caught the edges of her duvet. Hermione was curled in on herself, knotted in her sheets, her face scrunched in a grimace of fear she never let anyone see in daylight. 

 

“Fuck,” he breathed, crossing the room in three strides. “Kitten..”

 

He didn’t hesitate. He kicked off his boots and slid beneath the covers beside her. The moment his body heat hit hers, she flinched violently, sucking in a panicked breath and lashing out – not with her fists, but with that wild, unguarded fear in her eyes. 

 

“It’s me,” he whispered fiercely, catching her wrist before she could bolt. “It’s just me.”

 

“Sirius?” she croaked, breath catching. 

 

He pulled her into his chest and wrapped his arms around her like armour. “Claws away, kitten,” he murmured against her hair. “No one’s going to hurt you. Not tonight.”

 

She didn’t speak right away, but the tension in her spine slowly bled out. Her face buried into his shoulder as she tried to breath though the remnants of whatever horrors her mind had conjured.

 

Sirius didn’t ask. He wouldn’t push. But he couldn’t stop the question that whispered from his chest. 

 

“You want to tell me what it was?”

 

“No,” she said after a beat. “But thank you… for coming.”

 

He pressed a kiss to her temple. “You don’t have to thank me. I’ll always come.”

 

Her fingers curled around the edge of his shirt, twisting in the fabric like an anchor. The silence stretched. It wasn’t peaceful – not yet – but it was quieter. 

 

“I hate that it still gets to me,” she whispered at last. “The war. The pressure. The fear. I walk around pretending I’m made of steel, but… I’m not. Not really.”

 

“You’re not made of steel,” Sirius said, tightening his hold. “You’re made of fire and stubbornness and brilliance. But even fire needs somewhere safe to burn.”

 

She let out a soft sound – half a sigh, half a sob – and shifted closer. 

 

“I just want to be strong enough,” she whispered. “For Harry. For everyone.”

 

“You are,” he said firmly. “You’re the strongest bloody woman I’ve ever met. But strength doesn’t mean you never feel fear. It just means you keep going anyway.”

 

Hermione went quiet again, but this time it wasn’t discomfort. It was… consideration. Then:

 

“I feel safe with you,” she said softly. “Even when I’m furious at you. Even when you’re a bossy, impossible brute with rules and whisky and that smug little smirk.”

 

His lips twitched. “Smug little smirk?”

 

“You know exactly what I’m talking about.”

 

He chuckled quietly, still brushing her hair back from her cheek. “I might. But I like hearing you say it.”

 

She tipped her head back enough to look at him – eyes still glassy, but clearer now. And something in her gaze… it undid him. 

 

“You make me feel…” she hesitated. “Like maybe I’m not as alone as I think I am.”

 

The words speared something deep in him. Something warm and aching. 

 

Hope. 

 

Sirius swallowed hard. 

 

Could she mean…?

 

Was she…?

 

Surely not – 

 

But her fingers were still clutching him. Her lips were so close. And her body fit into his like it belonged there. 

 

His voice was hoarse when he finally said, “You’re not alone, Kitten. Not anymore.”

 

She didn’t speak. 

 

But she didn’t pull away. 

 

And Sirius didn’t sleep the rest of the night – not because of nightmares, but because for the first time in years, something impossible had bloomed inside him:

 

The sense that maybe – just maybe – he wasn’t too broken to love. 

 

*

The rhythm of her breathing allowed. 

 

She’d fallen asleep. 

 

Sirius knew the moment it happened – the way her body finally gave up the last of its tension, melting fully against him. Her fingers remained knotted in his shirt like a lifeline, her breath now soft against his collarbone. The shadows that had twisted her expression earlier had vanished, leaving only peace in their wake. 

 

He didn’t dare move.

 

Not even to shift the arm that had gone numb beneath her. 

 

Instead, he just… watched. 

 

Watched the rise and fall of her chest. The gentle flutter of lashes against her cheek. The way the moonlight danced across her bare shoulder where the blanket had slipped down, illuminating smooth skin he ached to trace with reverent hands. The gentle arch of her brow. The small crease that lingered between them – a remnant of her stubbornness, no doubt – even in sleep. 

 

She looked young like this. Not a girl. Never that. But young in the way someone looked when they weren’t being forced to carry the weight of the world. Untouched by war. Untouched by pain. 

 

It fucking hurt. 

 

Because he knew it wouldn’t last. 

 

But in this moment… she was at peace. In his arms. Wrapped around him like she belonged there. 

 

And fuck, didn’t that feel like the cruellest blessing of all?

 

Sirius exhaled slowly, as if any sound louder than a whisper might shatter her calm.

 

His hand moved gently – reverently – brushing a strand of hair from her face. Chocolate and silk. She smelled like lavender and something honey-sweet, and it was torture. Blissful, exquisite torture. 

 

He could kiss her. 

 

Right now.

 

He could dip his head, press his mouth to hers, and feel what he’d only dared to dream of. She was here. Soft. Warm. clinging to him like he was the only thing tethering her to this world. 

 

And maybe he was. 

 

Gods help him. 

 

She made him want things. Dangerous, impossible things. Like a life. Like hope. Like waking up every day and seeing her in his bed, instead of in the line of fire. 

 

She made him want to be good enough. 

 

Sirius closed his eyes briefly, swallowed the lump that had formed in his throat, and stared at her again like a starving man. 

 

“You’re so fucking beautiful,” he whispered, barely audible. “It hurts.”

 

She stirred slightly, but didn’t wake. Her grip on him tightened. 

 

She hadn’t let go. 

 

Even in her sleep, she was holding on. To him. 

 

It stole the air from his lungs. 

 

His thumb brushed along her spine, the motion slow, almost instinctive. And in that moment, Sirius Black – Azkaban survivor, war-hardened rebel, self-proclaimed mess – fell a little further into the fire. 

 

And for once, he didn’t want to claw his way out. 

 

* * *

 

Molly Weasley did not creep about Grimmauld Place like some dainty house-elf. She marched. She stormed. She entered rooms with the moral authority of a battalion general and the self-righteous indignation of a woman who’d raised seven children and survived. 

 

So when she opened Hermione Granger’s bedroom door without knocking – breakfast tray in hand and a knitted shawl thrown over her shoulders – she expected a sleepy, tousled teenager, perhaps buried in books or still curled beneath her covers. 

 

What she did not expect…

 

Was Sirius Black. 

 

Stretched out in Hermione’s bed. 

 

With Hermione wrapped around him like he was the bloody mattress. 

 

They were clothes, at least. Thank Merlin for small mercies. But the scene before her – the intimacy of it, the comfort, the hand of a grown man splayed protectively over the bare skin of her shoulder – was enough to make Molly’s eyes nearly pop out of her skull. 

 

Sirius’s eyes cracked open just in time to see Molly’s jaw unhinge. 

 

“Don’t –” he hissed in alarm, placing a finger to his lips and glancing down at Hermione’s still-sleeping form. “For the love of all things sacred, don’t wake her.

 

Molly’s nostrils flared. She turned on her heel, hissing like a cursed kettle as she stormed out of the room. Sirius winced, carefully disentangled himself from Hermione – whose fingers tried to follow him even in sleep – and tiptoed out behind her, closing the door with a silent click

 

He barely turned before she pounded. 

 

What the hell do you think you’re doing Sirius Black?!” Molly seethed in a whisper that somehow rattled the portrait frames. “She’s a child! She’s practically Harry’s age!”

 

“She’s nineteen,” Sirius muttered, rubbing a hand over his face. “And you’ll wake her with that dragon screech –”

 

“Don’t you dare joke about this!” 

 

From the staircase above, Remus leaned casually against the banister, an amused brow raised. Tonks peeked out from behind him, a piece of toast in her hand and an audible ooh under her breath. 

 

Sirius held up both hands in surrender. “She had a nightmare,” he said evenly. “A bad one. I heard her. Went to check. She was thrashing about, terrified. I just… got in bed to calm her down. We must’ve dozed off, that’s all.”

 

Molly’s eyes narrowed to pinpricks. “And you expect me to believe –?”

 

“She was crying, Molly.” That stopped her short. Sirius’s voice lost all its lazy bravado. “She was shaking. Clawing the sheets. She wouldn’t even tell me what it was about, just… held on to me like she’d fall apart otherwise. I wasn’t doing anything improper. You may not believe me, but I would never –” he caught Remus’s knowing smirk and cleared his throat, “ –not when she was like that. Not when she needed comfort. Nothing happened. No harm done.”

 

“... To Kitten?” Remus echoed with a slow grin. 

 

“Shut up, Moony.”

 

Molly folded her arms. “Kitten?!”

 

“It’s just a nickname,” Sirius said breezily, already walking toward the kitchen. “You know. Sharp claws. Soft fur. Bites if you look at her the wrong way. Kind of like you, actually. Jealousy suits you, Molly.”

 

Her gasp echoed down the hallway. 

 

Tonks burst into laughter. Remus gave a low whistle. 

 

“Oh you are dead, Black,” Molly growled, stomping after him as he turned into the kitchen with that maddening grin. 

 

*

 

Hermione stirred to the dull morning light slanted through the heavy curtains. 

 

Her first awareness was of warmth – the lingering kind that clung to her skin like a memory. The other side of the bed was empty, but not cold. Not yet. 

 

She turned her face into the pillow, and the scent hit her. 

 

Leather. Smoke. That elusive something that was so distinctly him – Sirius. 

 

Hermione’s lips curved into a sleepy smile against the cotton. 

 

Then came the shriek. 

 

It cut through the hallway like a banshee’s wail – unmistakable Mrs. Weasley. 

 

Hermione groaned into the mattress. That explains it, then.

 

He must have slipped away quietly, but clearly not quietly enough. 

 

She stretched lazily, bones clicking, still tangled in the warmth of his departure. Her fingers brushed the sheet beside her, and for just a second, she let herself have it. The memory of his arms. The way he whispered to her in the dark. The things he didn’t say, but let slip anyway. The hunger barely masked in his voice. The protectiveness in his grip. 

 

The nickname, 

 

Kitten.

 

She sat up with a quiet exhale and smirked. 

 

It was time to test something. 

 

If Sirius Black thought he could whisper sins into her skin and disappear like a gentleman, he had another thing coming. 

 

He had feelings for her – she was sure of it now. Maybe not said aloud, maybe not defined, but they were there. Tangled between looks that lingered too long and words that hovered too heavy. He tried to restrain it, tried to smother it with sarcasm and whisky, but Hermione was far too clever to miss the ache in his restraint. 

 

And if he didn’t like disobedience?

 

Well then.

 

Her brows rose as she padded to the wardrobe. 

 

Challenge accepted. 

 

She didn’t bother with robes today. Or jeans. Or anything remotely neutral. No, today she was dressed with a very specific purpose – and that purpose was tall, tattooed, brooding, and currently being screamed at in the kitchen. 

 

She slipped on a fitted black top that dipped just enough to tease, but not quite scandalize. Her trousers were tight, tucked into boots that made her hips sway. Her curls, still wild from sleep, she pinned into a messy knot that let a few tendrils spill down her neck. Her lips? She added just a touch of charm-gloss. Subtle. Dangerous. 

 

She checked the mirror. 

 

The look was lethal. 

 

Her smile was worse. 

 

And if Sirius Black didn’t like her disobedience, he was absolutely going to hate what she planned next. 

 

*

 

The kitchen of Grimmauld Place was loud with morning bustle cluttered with the usual suspects – mismatched chairs, the smell of coffee, and the constant hum of war talk brewing between bites of toast. 

 

Sirius nursed a black coffee with the kind of brooding concentration reserved for dangerous men and unspoken thoughts. 

 

He didn’t hear her footsteps. 

 

He felt her arrival.

 

Hermione sauntered in like she owned the bloody room – no apology, no explanation – and certainly no attempt to soften the blow of what she was wearing. 

 

Leather trousers. Laced boots. A black tank top that clung to every dip and curve of her body, the neckline lower than anything she’d ever worn around the house. Her curls were pinned in a way that exposed her neck like an offering. A hint of gloss on her lips. The faint shimmer of magic still clinging to her like a second later. 

 

Sirius’s grip on his mug tightened until the porcelain cracked. 

 

“Bloody hell,” Fred muttered beside him. 

 

George whistled low. “That’s not our Hermione. That’s a trap.”

 

“Oh, I might have to switch mates,” Tonks quipped to Remus, who promptly choked on his tea. 

 

Hermione laughed. That soft, low, unbothered laugh – and Sirius’s groin tightened so sharply he had to shift in his seat and bite the inside of his cheek.

 

She knew exactly what she was doing. 

 

“Morning,” she said casually, pouring herself a coffee, her back arching slightly as she leaned across the counter. It was innocent to everyone else, but to Sirius – it was lethal. 

 

He took one long look at her – at the confident sway of her hips, the way her fingers cradled the mug, the effortless way she leaned back and tipped her head in mock curiosity. Her eyes met his across the room, steady, taunting, dark with something unspoken. 

 

Sirius stood slowly, every inch of him taut. 

 

“Kitten,” he said, voice low and dangerously amused, “you’re looking rather… determined today.”

 

Hermione blinked at him with faux innocence and took a slow sip of her coffee. “Am I?”

 

His jaw clenched. 

 

Ron, predictably, has been gawking since she walked in – his tongue nearly unrolling from his mouth like a cartoon. Hermione noticed, of course, and took the seat furthest from him, with all the grace of a queen too elegant to address a peasant. Fred and George continued their absurd commentary, asking whether Hermione needed a personal guard or if she was simply planning to duel Death Eaters with the power of her thighs alone. 

 

She smirked but didn’t indulge them. 

 

No – she was focused. Coiled. And Sirius knew the truth: this wasn’t just for attention. 

 

This was for him

 

She was testing him. Tempting him. Pushing that line again. 

 

And he was barely holding it. 

 

The door creaked open and Kingsley strode in, thick parchment in hand and a look of grim purpose on his face. The room sobered instantly. 

 

“I’ve been researching destruction methods,” Kingsley said without preamble, nodding to the heavily warded cupboard where the Horcruxes were hidden. “The locket. The cup. They’re both resilient. The usual spells won’t touch them. But there is something…”

 

He looked to Arthur, then to Hermione. 

 

“...Fiendfyre.”

 

Arthur paled instantly. “Absolutely not –! That’s –! You can’t control that, it’s suicidal!”

 

“No one’s suggesting we light up the kitchen,” Kingsley replied smoothly. “But if we want these things gone, truly gone, we need to think bigger. Darker.”

 

Sirius didn’t respond. 

 

He was too busy watching Hermione. 

 

And she – leaning against the counter in leather and wickedness – was still watching him

Chapter 8: Lines Crossed

Chapter Text

“You’re really pulling out all the stops lately, Hermione,” Ron said, his voice sticky with charm. He had apparently found it in the worst way after blissful silence. “You didn’t have to get dressed up just for us.”

 

Hermione didn’t flinch. 

 

She merely lifted her coffee again, held it like a shield, and offered a smooth, “I didn’t.”

 

That should have been the end of it. 

 

But Ron leaned forward on his elbows across the table, eyes shamelessly roaming down her top. “Bet it’s hard to hex someone with those trousers painted on. Not that I’m complaining – Merlin, you’ve really grown into yourself, haven’t you?” 

 

Apparently the last conversation where Hermione had adamantly said ‘No,’ wasn’t clear enough, and now Ron was trying a new approach to entice her. 

 

Vulgarity. 

 

The scrape of Sirius’s chair pushing back was not subtle. 

 

Fred and George had gone still, and even Harry had paused mid-sip of his tea, his gentle eyes flickering toward the tension. 

 

Hermione’s smile was tight now, like it was glued to her face by force alone. Her fingers curled too tightly around the mug, her knuckles white. 

 

“Ron,” she said coolly, “do be careful. You’re mistaking me tolerating your presence for interest again.”

 

Ron flushed, but grinned anyway, clearly misunderstanding her words as flirtation. “Always playing hard to get.”

 

Hermione stood abruptly. “Excuse me.”

 

She didn’t wait for a response. 

 

Didn’t meet anyone’s eyes. 

 

She turned and strode from the room, coffee forgotten. 

 

Sirius followed. Instantly. Silently. Without excuse or pretence or farewell. 

 

“Where are you going?” Molly called after him. 

 

He didn’t answer.

 

The hallway was dim, the walls of Grimmauld pressing in with shadow and age and secrets. 

 

He found her on the staircase landing, one hand braced against the wall, the other pressed to her sternum like she was forcing her breath back into rhythm. Not a sob. Not panic. Just tightness. Rage. And – fear

 

Sirius saw it in her eyes when she turned. 

 

That quiet flicker of unease. Not for him , not – but for Ron. For what that boy had just become when no one had stopped him. That he would speak to her like that, like she owed him something for existing in her own skin. 

 

Sirius’s chest burned with it. 

 

The fury. The need to protect. The unrelenting desire to destroy anything that looked at her like she was something to be taken

 

She opened her mouth, maybe to tell him she was fine, maybe to ask why he’d followed – but he was already moving. 

 

His hand braced the wall beside her head, caging her in gently, protectively. The other hovered near her hip but didn’t touch. Not yet. Not unless she asked. 

 

“Kitten,” he said softly. “Did he frighten you?”

 

Her lips parted. Her brow furrowed. She blinked rapidly. 

 

“No,” she lied. 

 

His jaw ticked.

 

“You’re not allowed to lie to me. That’s against the rules.”

 

Her throat bobbed. 

 

Sirius watched every inch of her. Watched the way she folded her arms around herself. The way her confidence, so on display moments ago, had been replaced with something brittle. 

 

“I didn’t like the way he looked at you,” he admitted. “Didn’t like the way he spoke to you.”

 

“He’s just being an idiot,” she whispered. “He always has been.”

 

“And how long are you planning to let idiots speak to you like you belong to them?”

 

Her eyes met his at that. 

 

And something shifted between them. 

 

There was heat again. Beneath the anger. Beneath the tension. Her pupils dilated slightly. Her hands, folded across her chest, relaxed. One lowered – just barely brushing his wrist. 

 

“I don’t belong to anyone,” she said, chin lifting defiantly. 

 

Sirius’s lips curved into a slow, dangerous smile. 

 

“No,” he murmured. “You don’t.”

 

But fuck, did he want her to belong to him

 

Sirius took a steadying breath as he stepped back from Hermione, just enough to give her room again. Her eyes were still on his, pupils dark, lashes fluttering like she wasn’t sure what she wanted more – to run or to stay

 

He cleared his throat softly. “Why don’t you take yourself off to the library for a while, Kitten?”

 

She blinked, surprised by the gentle shift in his tone. 

 

He nodded toward the stairs. “No war talk. No planning. Just you. A book. A moment to breathe.”

 

Hermione’s brows drew together. Her voice, when it came, was soft. “Are you trying to get rid of me?”

 

A ghost of a smirk flickered across his mouth. “I’m trying to stop myself from dragging you back into my bed where the world can’t reach you.”

 

That earned him a very Hermione roll of her eyes, but she smiled faintly – cheeks pink. 

 

She didn’t argue. 

 

She stepped around him and made for the hallway, her hand just brushing against his as she passed. 

 

It wasn’t an accident. 

 

Sirius watched her until she turned the corner. 

 

And just as he exhaled, trying to calm the storm in his chest – 

 

The kitchen door creaked open behind him. 

 

“Hey, mate – have you seen Hermione?” Ron’s voice was too casual, too smug. “Wanted to have a chat. Just the two of us.”

 

Sirius turned slowly. 

 

The fury was immediate. 

 

Hot. Sharp. Possessive. 

 

He closed the distance between them in a few easy steps, all casual grace and lethal quiet . Ron, too thick to read the warning signs, just blinked up at him, confused. 

 

Sirius didn’t raise his voice. 

 

He didn’t need to. 

 

“You’ll turn back around now,” he said softly. “And you’ll stay far away from her.”

 

Ron scowled, clearly gearing up to argue. 

 

“She’s not yours,” Sirius cut him off, voice still low, calm like a razor’s edge. “She never was. She never will be.”

 

Ron’s jaw worked furiously. “I don’t need your permission to talk to her.”

 

“No,” Sirius agreed, voice cool. “But you do need your legs to walk away before I break them.”

 

Ron paled slightly. “You’re joking.”

 

Sirius leaned in just a bit, his smile cold, voice like velvet-wrapped violence. 

 

“Keep sniffing around her like you’re owed something, and I won’t be responsible for what happens next.”

 

Ron stumbled back a step. “She’s my friend –!”

 

“She’s what she decides to be,” Sirius snapped, the growl barely restrained. “And you’ve been warned.”

 

For a moment, they just stared at each other. 

 

And then Ron – grumbling and red-faced – shoved past Sirius and stomped away, slamming a door somewhere down the hall. 

 

Sirius stood in the quiet for a moment longer. 

 

The rage was still there. The possessiveness. 

 

But behind it now burned something worse – fear

 

Because if Ron had gotten to her – 

 

If Sirius had been a moment too late – 

 

He didn’t finish the thought. 

 

He turned and made for the library. 

 

Because he needed to see her again. 

 

Needed to remind himself that she was still safe. 

 

Still his Kitten



The library was nearly silent. 

 

Just the faint rustle of turning pages and the occasional creak of old wood. Sirius paused in the doorway, letting the familiar scent of dust and aged parchment wash over him. 

 

And her.

 

Hermione sat curled into the far corner, her knees tucked up beneath her, a book open but forgotten in her lap. Her curls were a little messier now, her posture just the slightest bit guarded – as if she were trying to sink into the walls and disappear. 

 

Sirius stepped inside and shut the door softly behind him. 

 

She didn’t look up. Not yet. 

 

But she said, quietly, “I know I heard Ron out there.”

 

Sirius walked toward her slowly, each step heavy with the need to fix whatever storm was brewing behind her brave face. 

 

She finally glanced up at him, her voice brittle. “Why won’t he leave me alone?”

 

Sirius crouched beside her, elbow resting on the arm of the chair. “Because he’s a petulant little boy who doesn’t understand the meaning of no.”

 

Her eyes dropped again. 

 

Then came the words he hadn’t expected – the words that gutted him. 

 

“Is it my fault?” she whispered. “Do I make it seem like I want him? Do I deserve this, Sirius?”

 

The rage that boiled up inside him was instant and visceral.

 

He stood too fast, pacing once across the rug to keep from putting his fist through the bookshelf.

 

“No,” he said, his voice sharp with fury. “Don’t you dare blame yourself for his behaviour.”

 

She blinked, startled. 

 

Sirius came back to her slowly, kneeling again in front of her, taking her hand with reverence that made her breath hitch. 

 

“You are not to blame,” he said, quieter now. “You’ve done nothing wrong, Kitten. You’ve never led him on. Never encouraged him. And you sure as hell never excused what he’s said or done.”

 

Her lip trembled. 

 

She opened her mouth to speak, but he beat her to it. 

 

“You are strong. And brave. And brilliant. And you don’t owe anyone your time, your affection, or your space just because they can’t take rejection.”

 

Hermione’s hand gripped his tighter, her eyes shining with emotion she couldn’t voice.

 

“I’ll always protect you,” he said softly, brushing her knuckles with his thumb. 

 

She looked up at him, vulnerable. “Even from Ron?”

 

Sirius’s voice dropped an octave now. A vow. A promise forged in something ancient and wild and utterly his

 

Especially from Ron.”

 

For a long moment, they just stayed like that – her hand in his, the book forgotten, the shadows of the library wrapping around them like a secret. 

 

Then she exhaled, slow and trembling, and let herself lean forward, her forehead resting gently against his. 

 

“Thank you,” she whispered.

 

And though Sirius didn’t move, didn’t even breathe too loudly, inside he was burning

 

Because the weight of her leaning on him felt like everything he’d ever wanted and everything he was terrified to ruin. 

 

* * *

 

The quiet between them was velvet and golden, stitched with things unspoken but deeply felt. Hermione had just drawn away from Sirius, still holding his hand for a heartbeat longer than necessary. He hadn’t moved, hadn’t dared break the moment. 

 

And then - 

 

Hermione, love –”

 

Remus’s voice came gently from the open library door, knocking softly against the fragile magic humming in the space between Sirius and Hermione. 

 

“My lovely wife is looking for you,” he continued with a fond smile. “It seems our son is in need of his godmother’s attention.”

 

At once, the atmosphere shifted. Hermione’s expression lit like the morning sun cresting over the hills, a brightness so pure and joyful it stunned Sirius into silence. 

 

“Teddy,” she beamed, already rising from the chair. “Of course.”

 

Sirius watched her go, drinking in that smile as if it might be the last water left in a scorched world. Her laughter echoed back to them as her boots padded down the hall. 

 

The door didn’t close. 

 

Remus hadn’t left. 

 

Sirius turned slowly and met his old friend’s gaze. 

 

Remus didn’t smile. 

 

Sirius, ” he said softly, but firmly. “My old friend. My best friend.”

 

The shift in the tone was unmistakable. 

 

Sirius tried for nonchalance, arching a brow. “Something on your mind, Moony?”

 

Remus exhaled a short breath through his nose. “I think we need a chat. About Hermione.”

 

“Nothing to chat about,” Sirius replied, leaning casually against the desk. “She was upset. I was comforting her.”

 

Remus tilted his head. “Sirius.”

 

Sirius didn’t blink. 

 

“I know when you lie,” Remus said, voice like cool steel in a velvet glove. 

 

A pause. 

 

“I’ve known you since you were eleven,” he went on. “I’ve seen you reckless and wild. I’ve seen you broken. I’ve seen you love fiercely and lose worse. And I’ve never – never – seen you look at someone the way you look at her. I told you before to wait for her to decide and frankly, it seems to me she already has.”

 

Sirius opened his mouth. 

 

Remus held up a hand. 

 

“Let me finish.”

 

Sirius swallowed hard and nodded once. 

 

“Hermione is special,” Remus said gently. “Not just bright or brave or bloody terrifying with a wand – which let’s be honest, she is. But she’s kind . And loyal. And so full of love she doesn’t know where to put it all.”

 

He smiled faintly, a wistful edge to it. 

 

“She’s family, Sirius. To me. To Dora. To Teddy. And to you, perhaps more than anyone.”

 

Sirius didn’t respond. Couldn’t. 

 

“And that’s why I’m saying this,” Remus continued, stepping closer. “She’s not a toy. She’s not a fling or a comfort on lonely nights. She’s not someone you accidentally fall into bed with and push away the next morning.”

 

Sirius flinched at that. Visibly. 

 

Remus’s eyes softened but his voice didn’t. 

 

“I see you,” he said. “Even if the others pretend not to. And I know what you’re feeling. You’ve said as much yourself and it doesn’t seem to be going away. Hell, I suspect she knows too. But I also know this – you will not survive losing anyone else.”

 

Sirius blinked, once. Then again. Something cracked quietly in his chest. 

 

“If you’re sure about her,” Remus said, voice gentler now, “If you feel for her as deeply as I know you do, then be careful. For both your sakes. Tread lightly. Hold her tightly. And don’t fuck it up.”

 

He paused. 

 

“Because if you do…” His expression sharpened with amusement now, though his voice stayed low. “Dora will have your bollocks for breakfast.”

 

A beat of silence. 

 

Then Sirius let out a breathless laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. 

 

“Merlin,” he muttered. “You two really don’t miss a thing.”

 

“No,” Remus said with a fond smile. “Never.”

 

*

 

By the time Sirius and Remus re-joined the others in the sunlit sitting room, the air was humming with soft laughter and the low, rhythmic patter of baby giggles. 

 

Hermione was on the rug, legs folded beneath her, Teddy Lupin sprawled across her lap with all the natural grace of an adored child. Her fingers danced across his tummy, drawing delighted peals of laughter from him as she blew raspberries into the soft skin just above his little navel. He squirmed and kicked and squealed, curls bouncing. 

 

Sirius stopped in the doorway. He couldn’t move. 

 

Because just then, right before his eyes, Teddy’s hair shimmered – soft blue fading away as it morphed into a perfect mop of soft chocolate brown, matching Hermione’s. Rich curls framed his cherub cheeks, and as the baby cooed and grabbed her necklace, Hermione lit up with a soft, adoring laugh that echoed straight through Sirius’s chest like a war drum. 

 

“Oh, come on,” Harry groused from the armchair, arms crossed. “How come you get all his attention?”

 

Hermione looked up, grinning. “Because I give all the best cuddles, and he knows it.”

 

Teddy babbled something nonsensical and planted a very wet, very loud kiss to Hermione’s jaw. 

 

“Traitor,” Harry mumbled. “He used to like me best.”

 

“He still loves you, squirt.” Dora said with a smirk, ruffling Harry’s mop as she crossed the room towards her husband. “But let’s be honest, Hermione smells better.”

 

“Dora,” Molly chided with a snort, stirring tea as Ginny stifled laughter behind her mug. 

 

Sirius barely heard them. 

 

His eyes were locked onto the scene before him. 

 

And his chest – no, his bones – ached. 

 

There was something ancient rising under his skin, something not quite human, not quite magic. It sat deep in his gut, coiled and hot, and clawed at his ribs with every giggle that passed Hermione’s lips. Every time Teddy’s curls bounced in perfect imitation of hers, something inside him snarled. 

 

Mine.

 

He swallowed hard. He wasn’t a werewolf. He didn’t have a mate bond. There was no biological imperative. No sacred link.

 

But the Animagus magic in his blood, wild and unchecked, had always been just beneath the surface. And right now – right now – the mutt inside him was howling. 

 

Claim her. Ours. She’s ours. Mate. Family. Pup. Now. 

 

Sirius gritted his teeth, his jaw locking tight. His fingers curled into fists at his sides. 

 

Because fuck , it would be so easy. 

 

So easy to step forward, drop to his knees beside her, kiss the top of her head like he’d been born for it. To pull her back against his chest and feel that tiny little boy against them both. To tell the whole damn world that this – this – was what he wanted. What he needed

 

Hermione looked up at him then, as if she’d felt the weight of his gaze, and smiled. 

 

Soft. Curious. Trusting. 

 

Sirius blinked, and it almost shattered him. 

 

She had no idea what she was doing to him. No idea that she was the axis his world had spun around since the moment she handed him that whisky and leaned away from Ron like he was poison. No idea that the mutt in him would die before letting her go. That the man wouldn’t survive it either. 

 

Remus nudged him with a shoulder, quiet and knowing. 

 

“Breathe,” he murmured under his breath. “Before someone asks you if you’re about to shift right here in the parlour.”

 

Sirius didn’t respond. Couldn’t. His throat was too tight. 

 

Because all he could think about – while Hermione cradled Teddy like he was her own, while the little boy nuzzled against her chest and babbled his delight, with curls that matched hers and laughter that echoed like a promise – was that he’d never wanted something so badly in his life. 

 

Family.

 

Warmth. 

 

Her.

 

* * *

 

The late afternoon sun filtered through the grimy windows of Number Twelve Grimmauld Place, casting long golden shadows over the mismatched group gathered in the drawing room. The war council – as Fred had jokingly dubbed them – was in full swing again, with scattered scrolls, battered notebook, and half-empty mugs of tea littering the table. 

 

Hermione had been uncharacteristically quiet for most of the meeting, eyes narrowed in thought as the others debated the implications of using cursed fire. Her fingers tapped absently against her mug, brows furrowed in that very particular way that told Sirius she was dangerous. 

 

Very dangerous. 

 

When Kingsley made another sweeping claim about the efficiency of Fiendfyre, Hermione finally raised her voice, not sharp but cool – measured. 

 

“I’ve been thinking,” she said. 

 

Everyone stilled. 

 

“Oh no,” muttered Fred. “She’s been thinking .”

 

“God help us all,” George echoed. 

 

Remus glanced over, wary. “You can’t seriously be agreeing with Kingsley.”

 

Hermione rolled her eyes. “Of course not. It’s unpredictable, wildly dangerous, and nearly impossible to control. But –” she set her mug down carefully. “ – that doesn’t mean we are out of options.”

 

Sirius leaned back in his chair, arms folded, eyes fixed on her with lazy appreciation and something darker simmering under the surface. “Kitten’s dangerous when she’s been thinking,” he said, voice a low purr that sent a shiver through the group – though only Hermione smirked in return. 

 

“That’s what you love about me,” she quipped. 

 

He didn’t deny it. 

 

She turned back to the group. “The sword of Gryffindor.”

 

Harry frowned. “What about it?”

 

“It’s goblin-made,” she said. “Which means it doesn’t tarnish ever. And it absorbs anything that strengthens it.”

 

Ron’s brow furrowed. “So?”

 

“So,” Hermione said, eyes lighting in that brilliant, terrifying gleam she got when every thought finally clicked into place, “Harry used it to kill the basilisk. It’s been impregnated with its venom.”

 

Remus straightened. “Which means…”

 

Hermione nodded. “Which means it should, theoretically, be capable of destroying Horcruxes. Basilisk venom is one of the few known substances that can. It’s lethal.”

 

Harry leaned forward. “That’s brilliant. But we don’t know where the sword is.”

 

“No,” Hermione agreed. “But Snape does.”

 

That brought a pause to the room. 

 

She continued. “Before he returned to Voldemort’s side, he told the Order that he’d taken the real sword from the vault at Gringotts. Switched it with a replica before Bellatrix ever got a chance to check. She never suspected a thing.”

 

Sirius whistled low. “Clever bastard.”

 

“But,” Hermione said, “he was called back before he could tell anyone where he hid the real one.”

 

“So we just need to find it,” Harry muttered. 

 

“Exactly,” she replied. “We narrow down the places Snape would’ve trusted. Safehouses. Hogwarts. Somewhere unassuming but protected.”

 

Kingsley tapped his wand against his knee, thoughtful. “We’ll start pulling records. Cross-reference known locations Severus used before the war.”

 

“Don’t bother with anything obvious,” Sirius added. “He was slippery even when he wasn’t being hunted. If he hid the sword, it’ll be somewhere poetic. Arrogant little snake always had a flair for dramatics.”

 

Hermione smiled faintly, her eyes meeting Sirius’s across the room. 

 

A slow heat curled in Sirius’s chest at the look she gave him. Smart. Sharp. Beautiful. Dangerous. Merlin help him, he was so far gone. 

 

But that’s what she was, wasn’t she?

 

Not just clever. Brilliant . The kind of clever that lit fire to the dark. And his – even if not officially, not yet. 

 

He felt the mutt stir in his bones again, low and restless. 

 

He leaned forward just a fraction and murmured, just loud enough for her to hear:

 

“Remind me to never get on your bad side, kitten.”

 

She arched a brow. “I thought you already were.”

 

Laughter rippled through the group, breaking the tension for just a moment – but Sirius didn’t miss the curve of her lips, or the spark in her eyes. 

 

And he knew. 

 

If they survived this war, if they found the sword, destroyed the Horcruxes, and made it out the other side – 

 

He wasn’t ever letting her go. 

Chapter 9: Old Haunts and Hidden Things

Chapter Text

It was late. The drawing room was empty now except for the embers glowing in the fireplace and the low murmur of two voices, cracking with both history and weariness. 

 

Sirius leaned back against the arm of the worn sofa, boots crossed at the ankles, a bottle of firewhisky between his fingers. Remus sat in the chair opposite, legs stretched out, hands folded over his stomach, eyes hooded with memory. 

 

“We were little shits,” Sirius muttered after a long silence. 

 

Remus chuckled. “Speak for yourself. I was a perfect angel.”

 

Sirius snorted into his glass. 

 

The memories had come slowly at first – one leafing into another, like footsteps back through time. Places they hadn’t thought about in years. Places that he had gone to – Snivellus, always skulking around in corners, always slithering off when no one was paying attention. 

 

“There was that cave,” Remus said finally. “The one near Hogsmeade. North of the Shrieking Shack. Do you remember? Just before the cliffside path drops into the woods.”

 

Sirius hummed. “Snape used to vanish there when Slytherin got too much for him. Even he couldn’t stomach Mulciber all the time.”

 

“And the treehouse,” Remus added, quieter this time. “He used to meet Lily there when they were kids. She told me once. Said he built it for her.”

 

Sirius didn’t answer. His jaw tightened. He remembered the treehouse. Remembered Lily’s laughter echoing through the glen. The way she’d looked at Snape like he was worth saving.

 

Remus hesitated. “There’s also his childhood home. Spinner’s End.”

 

Sirius shook his head immediately. “Too dangerous.”

 

“I know. But if he hid something personal – something valuable – he may have risked it.”

 

A long pause stretched between them. 

 

By morning, the rest of the group was gathered around the kitchen table again, tension humming beneath their conversation. 

 

Kingsley tapped a list of coordinates onto the tabletop with his wand. “We split into three. The sooner we find that sword, the better. Time isn’t on our side.”

 

“Agreed,” Remus said. “Sirius and I have narrowed it down to three places Snape held sentimental value: the treehouse he built for Lily, the cliffside cave near Hogsmeade, and his old home in Spinner’s End.”

 

Kingsley looked around. “Then we divide. I’ll take Remus and check the house. Ron, Hermione – you take the cave. Sirius, Harry – you’ll go after the treehouse.”

 

There was a beat. 

 

“No,” Sirius said, voice calm but final.

 

Eyebrows lifted. Hermione stilled by the fireplace. 

 

Sirius didn’t look at her. 

 

“Harry should go with Ron,” he added with a shrug, “they know how to cover each other in the field. I’ll take the cave with Hermione.”

 

Kingsley blinked. “You just said the cave was treacherous –”

 

“And Hermione’s the brightest witch of the age,” Sirius countered, with an almost too-casual grin. “If there are any wards or traps on the site, I’d rather have her there than not. Besides, I’m not hauling my arse up some bloody treehouse.”

 

Harry smirked, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “That’s fine. I’d rather Ron got bitten by whatever magical squirrels Snape left behind anyway. I can send him up as collateral.”

 

Ron looked like he wanted to protest but Sirius gave him a look. The kind that said don’t you dare.

 

And Hermione – Hermione didn’t meet his gaze at all. 

 

But he was sure she could feel him watching her. 

 

Kingsley relented. “Fine. Move quickly, stay sharp, and stay in constant contact.”

 

The meeting broke. 

 

Sirius moved to the hallway, pulling on his coat. He felt her before he heard her footsteps. 

 

“You didn’t want me going with Ron,” Hermione said quietly. 

 

He paused. 

 

“No,” Sirius said. “I didn’t.”

 

She stepped closer. “Is it because you don’t trust him … or because you do trust me?”

 

That made him look at her. 

 

And for just a heartbeat, Sirius forgot how to speak. She was too close. Her mouth too soft. Her eyes too knowing. 

 

He cleared his throat. “Both.”

 

A slow smile tugged at her lips. 

 

“Good,” she said. “Because, you know I don’t trust him either.”

 

*

 

The morning air in Grimmauld Place was thick with purpose, every corridor alive with the shuffle of boots, the flick of cloaks, and the low murmur of coordinated planning. It wasn’t quite war – not yet – but the weight of it lingered behind every glance. 

 

In the foyer, three pairs of operatives were gearing up. 

 

Ron fumbled with his wand holster, already radiating misplaced bravado. “You just make sure you stay safe out there, yeah?” he said toward Hermione with that familiar tone – mocking concern laced with something possessive. “Wouldn’t want anything happening to that pretty little face.”

 

The room went quiet. 

 

Harry’s fist landed hard and fast, a clean punch to Ron’s shoulder that sent him stumbling back into the coat rack with a dull clatter.

 

“Oi!” Ron cried, clutching his arm. “What the hell was that for?”

 

“Don’t talk to her like that,” Harry snapped, green eyes dark with disappointment. “You sound like a bloody creep.”

 

Hermione didn’t flinch. She stepped forward with grace, not a hint of uncertainty in her voice. 

 

“I’ll be perfectly fine,” she said coolly. “I have Sirius with me. I couldn’t possibly be safer.”

 

Sirius didn’t move, but his chest rose with a deep swell of pride. Merlin help him – she said it so easily, so confidently, like it was obvious . Like it was fact. 

 

He didn’t dare look at Ron. But from the pallor draining from the boy’s face, he didn’t have to. 

 

Remus stepped up, placing a hand on Sirius’s shoulder. It was casual – warm, even – but the look in his eyes was razor-sharp. A silent reminder. 

 

Not a fling. 

 

Sirius rolled his eyes. “ Yes, dad, ” he muttered under his breath. 

 

Remus smirked but said nothing. 

 

Sirius turned toward Hermione and offered his hand, just for a moment. She didn’t hesitate, placing hers in his palm, small and certain. 

 

“Come on, Kitten,” he said with a roguish grin. “Let’s get out of here.”

 

She squeezed his fingers once before they both Disapparated with a crack that echoed through the ancient halls. 

 

In their absence, the others prepared for their own jumps. 

 

Harry leaned in toward Remus. “You really think Sirius has any clue what he’s doing?”

Remus exhaled, watching the air ripple where they’d vanished. “No,” he said honestly. “But for the first time in years… I think he wants to.”

 

* * *

 

They landed with a crack just outside the mouth of the cave. 

 

It was nestled deep in a forgotten pocket of the forest, trees gnarled like crooked fingers reaching toward the cliff face. Mist curled around the roots, clinging to the ground like secrets no one had dared unearth. The air was cold. Still. Too quiet.

 

Sirius’s wand was already out before his boots even fully settled into the first. Hermione’s eyes scanned the shadows beside him, already casting a silent detection charm as she turned in a full, slow circle. 

 

“No immediate traps,” she murmured. “Wards are ancient but long broken. Possibly from before Snape ever came back to check on it.”

 

Sirius narrowed his eyes. “That doesn’t mean it’s safe.”

 

“I didn’t say it was,” she said mildly, already crouching beside a flattened trail of underbrush, 

 

He followed her line of sight. The ground was disturbed – slightly warped – brittle webbing nestled beneath moss. 

 

“Acromantula,” she said. “But it’s old. These are decayed husks. Probably abandoned nests… probably.”

 

“Still bloody unpleasant,” Sirius muttered, stepping carefully around one particularly wide webbed spiral. “If any of them still skitter, I’m setting the whole cave on fire.”

 

Hermione smirked and rose to her feet. “Don’t be dramatic.”

 

“Me?” he said, feigning scandal. “Kitten, I’m wounded.”

 

The cave loomed in front of them now – jagged stone and shadow, a faint breeze wafting out from its mouth with the scent of dust and old magic. Hermione took a confident step forward –

 

And walked directly into Sirius’s arm. 

 

He blocked her with ease, his hand splayed across her stomach as he held her back. 

 

Her brow lifted. “Sirius –”

 

“Kitten,” he said, voice all gravel and authority, “what are the rules?”

 

Hermione groaned. “You’re not serious –”

 

“I am Sirius ,” he quipped, grinning until she shot him a flat look. 

 

She exhaled. “Fine. Rule one: I don’t rush in alone. Rule two: I don’t try to be a hero. Rule three: I scream, you come. Rule Four: –”

 

“ – you don’t get yourself bloody hurt,” he finished for her, stepping closer, his hand still not leaving her. 

 

She rolled her eyes. “Happy?”

 

His head tilted.

 

“Did you just roll your eyes at me, Kitten?” he asked, voice low and filled with warning amusement. 

 

Her eyes widened slightly at the tone, her lips parting just enough for him to see the breath she drew in. The kind that went all the way down. The kind that made his restraint a fraying, laughable thread. 

 

Sirius stepped back, just enough to gesture toward the darkened cave. 

 

“Ladies first,” he murmured with a smirk. “After you’ve followed all the rules, of course.”

 

Hermione gave him a look over her shoulder as she stepped inside – equal parts challenge and invitation. 

 

He swore under his breath as he followed her. 

 

This was going to be a very long day. 

 

And not for the reasons he’d been expecting. 

 

The cave twisted like a serpent beneath the earth – endless and echoing with walls that wept condensation and stone slick beneath their boots. They moved in silence at first, Sirius’s wand raised beside hers, their footsteps muffled by centuries of dust. 

 

Sirius kept close. Perhaps too close. But he couldn’t help it. The darkness swallowed everything beyond a few feet, and Hermione’s figure – her warmth, her breath, the golden strands of her hair catching in the torchlight from her wand – was the only real thing anchoring him to the moment. 

 

She didn’t complain. Not when his hand hovered near the small of her back. Not when their fingers brushed as they passed through narrower corridors. She only glances up once, brow arched, but her mouth held the ghost of a smile. A secret one. 

 

He could feel the heat radiating from her skin, especially when her tank top left her shoulders bare. And she smelled like salt and parchments and danger and home. It was doing something treacherous to him – stoking a fire in the pit of his stomach that had nothing to do with battle adrenaline. 

 

Eventually, the corridor widened into a vast hollow, the stone beneath their boots becoming uneven and cracked. A faint magical hum lingered in the air. 

 

Hermione paused and cast a charm, her spellwork swift and precise. “Residual enchantments,” she said quietly. “Defensive ones. Old. Most likely abandoned with the nests.”

 

“Or left as a deterrent,” Sirius muttered, scanning the perimeter. 

 

They pressed on. The cave turned out to be far more expansive than either had anticipated – twisting forks, raised platforms, buried stairwells carved by magic or time, they couldn’t tell. It had clearly been used for something long ago. Perhaps even Snape hadn’t known the full breadth of it. 

 

They explored until their limbs ached and the light from their wands dimmed by the hour. By the time they stumbled into another chamber, slightly warmer and less damp than the rest, Hermione dropped her satchel with a sigh. 

 

“I think we’ll have to camp here for the night,” she said, glancing at her watch. “We’re not going to find anything in the dark, and it’s not safe to Apparate underground.”

 

Sirius nodded. “Agreed.”

 

She started unpacking from the emergency Order survival kit: two small tins of food, a heating stone, and – 

 

“Oh, for fuck’s sake,” she muttered. 

 

“What?”

 

“No spare bedroll.”

 

Sirius blinked. “None?”

 

She tossed him a list of supplies. The second toll was clearly missing, with a scrawled note from Fred and George at the bottom that read: “ Sorry” We borrowed one for explosive testing – will return with added fluff soon!”

 

Sirius stared. “Explosive fluff?”

 

Hermione shrugged, utterly deadpan. “Twin logic.”

 

A long silence stretched. 

 

Finally, Sirius said slowly, “So… I suppose we’ll have to share?”

 

Her eyes flicked up to his. 

 

Something wicked shimmered in her gaze, but her voice was calm, composed. “Unless you’d prefer to sleep on the cave floor?”

 

He held up his hands. “I’m not that much of a gentleman.”

 

Her lips twitched. “Didn’t think so.”

 

Sirius set up their single bedroll beside the enchanted fire stone and then turned his back as she changed into leggings and a long jumper, giving her space – but not too much space. His eyes kept finding her silhouette in the low firelight, like a magnet drawn to its pull. 

 

When she finally settled beside him – sitting bare inches from him – he let out a long, controlled breath and folded his hand behind his head. 

 

“Comfortable?” she murmured, clearly amused by the tension hanging in the air. 

 

He turned his head to look at her. “You’ve no idea, Kitten.”

 

Her eyes met his. Soft. Curious. And far too knowing. 

 

It was going to be a long, long night. 

 

And not because of the cave. 

 

*

 

The cave’s natural stillness settled around them like a weighted blanket – cool stone and echoing quiet, broken only by the occasional drip of water and the soft crackle from the enchanted heating stone. The single bedroll lay untouched for now, Sirius had gotten back up to sit next to Hermione, so close they were brushing their knees together. 

 

Between them Sirius had conjured a small, flickering flame contained in a charm-wrought glass orb. 

 

It cast Hermione’s face in golden light. 

 

Sirius passed her the flask without a word. 

 

She raised an eyebrow. “Ogden’s?”

 

“Travelling essential,” he said, voice dry. 

 

They passed it back and forth a few times before the burn began to settle in their bones, warming limbs chilled by the cave. The whisky stripped away the tension. Not entirely – but enough for truths to slink free. 

 

They talked. 

 

About everything.

 

Sirius told her about Hogwarts – the detentions, the prank wars, the nights in the Astronomy Tower with Remus patching up his bruised, the hollow space James had left behind after graduation. His voice faltered only once, when he spoke of Azkaban. The moment passed quickly, swallowed by the firelight. 

 

Hermione spoke about the Ministry – about the chaos, the pain, the betrayal that clung to her like second skin. Her voice was too calm, too clinical, and Sirius knew what that meant. Knew what it cost her. 

 

And her scars – well, she didn’t show them. But she traced them absently though her jumper. The curve of one on her hip. The jagged one across her ribs. Her tone didn’t waver, but her eyes were glassy. 

 

She didn’t cry. 

 

But he wanted to cry for her. 

 

“Ron’s been…” she exhaled hard. “I don’t even know what he’s been. Distant. Possessive. Cruel. And I keep thinking – maybe I did something wrong. Maybe I changed?”

 

“You did change,” Sirius said. “You became brilliant. And they hate it when women become what they fear.”

 

She blinked at him. And then, smiling almost shyly, she said, “I had the most embarrassing crush on you, you know.”

 

Sirius, halfway through another swig, choked. “What?”

 

Hermione laughed – tipsy, open, unguarded. “When I was younger. You were reckless and protective and forbidden. The godfather of my best friend. Honestly, it was mortifying.

 

He lowered the flask. “You were just a girl then,” he said softly. “And you had been through too much already. Nothing… nothing like that ever crossed my mind. You were precious. Sacred.”

 

“And now?” she asked. 

 

His eyes flicked to her. “Now you’re a woman who makes my hands twitch every time you smirk at me.”

 

Hermione hummed. “Not just a girl now, then.”

 

“Careful, Kitten,” he rasped, voice lower, darker. “The mutt likes to give chase.”

 

And oh, she felt reckless now. 

 

The whisky hummed in her blood. The fire danced in her chest. She inched forward – so slowly, so deliberately – and watched as his pupils blow wide as her knee brushed against his once more. 

 

“I don’t know about you,” she whispered, “but if we do die in this war, I’d prefer to know that the girl who grew into a woman managed to sneak a taste of you after all.”

 

Sirius’s growl was immediate, visceral. 

 

Kitten ,” he warned, hands clenching on his thighs. “I don’t do mere tastes. You start something with me, you don’t get to take it back. I won’t let you.”

 

Her breath hitched, and then – cheeks flushed, voice silked in danger – she leaned in again. 

 

“Rule number three, Sirius,” she whispered. “You’ll come to me… wherever I call.”

 

His breath shuddered. 

 

“Fucking right I will.”

 

And then he kissed her. 

 

There was no hesitation. No tentative brush. He kissed her like possession, like punishment, like he had spent months denying the craving now devouring him whole. Her fingers scrambled for his shirt, and his hands tangled into her curls as he pulled her forward, onto his lap. 

 

She whimpered against his mouth, 

 

He growled at the sound – deep and dangerous – before biting her lower lip and swallowing her gasp. 

 

The fire flickered beside them, unnoticed. 

 

There was no cave anymore. No war. No scars. No rules. 

 

Only them. 

 

And the reckoning that had been a long, slow burn waiting to ignite. 

 

The cave around them pulsed with breathless tension, the air thick with want, heat radiating from skin to skin desire the cool stone underfoot. The firelight cast flickering shadows across Hermione’s flushed cheeks and Sirius’s heaving chest, his fingers still twisted in the fabric of her jumper like he couldn’t bear to let her go. 

 

He didn’t let her go. 

 

But he pulled back – just far enough to draw in a ragged breath, just enough to stop himself from going what his entire body was screaming for. 

 

His forehead rested against hers, and his voice was a broken growl of restraint. 

 

“I refuse,” he murmured, voice dark and deliberate, “to have you naked in a fucking cave, Kitten.”

 

Hermione’s eyes opened, wide and dazed. Her lips were kiss-bruised and parted, and the sound she made – half whimper, half protest – nearly broke him. 

 

Sirius gritted his teeth and dragged her closer again, breathing her in like salvation and damnation all at once. 

 

“When I do have you,” he whispered, “it’ll be in my bed. Under my sheets. With my rules. And fuck it –” his lips brushed hers again, featherlight, taunting, “ – I might not even bother with the silencing charms.”

 

Hermione’s breath caught. 

 

“So they can all hear the sounds you make for me. Especially Ronald.”

 

Her kiss came sharp and sudden – teeth grazing his bottom lip, biting down just enough to draw a hiss from deep in his throat. 

 

When she pulled back, eyes glittering like molten honey, she smirked with dangerous confidence. “You overestimate your control over me, mutt.”

 

Sirius’s answering laugh was low and wicked. 

 

And then his hand slid to the back of her neck, his thumb dragging along her jaw with almost reverent pressure. His voice dropped to a hush, a promise, a threat wrapped in velvet. 

 

“And you,” he said, “underestimate how much you want me to control you, Kitten.”

 

The silence after was thick, electric. Her lips parted like she might respond, but no sound came. There was no response – because he was tight, and they both knew it. 

 

She swallowed.

 

He let go. 

 

Finally. 

 

Only because he had to. 



Because if he didn’t, he’d lose every ounce of restraint he had left. 

 

Hermione didn’t say anything else as she stood up near the bedroll, her movements slow, deliberate. Sirius remained still, jaw tight, breath ragged, doing everything in his power to not look at her. 

 

Which was impossible. 

 

Because when she reached the edge of the bedroll, she peeled off her layers one by one. 

 

The jumper and the black tank top. The leggings. The soft lace bralette. 

 

Until she stood in nothing but red lace knickers – delicate, translucent, sinfully fucking small – the crimson a start contrast against her golden skin in the dim firelight. 

 

His lungs stopped working. 

 

His soul might’ve too. 

 

She didn’t say a word as she sank down onto the bedroom, laying on her side with one hand propped under her head, facing him. Calm. Casual. Coy. 

 

Vixen.

 

He scrubbed a hand down his face. “You’re doing this on purpose.”

 

“Doing what?” she asked innocently. 

 

“You are going to drive me mad, Kitten.”

 

She smirked. “Already have, haven’t I?”

 

He didn’t answer that. Couldn’t. Not when every muscle in his body was wound tiger than a piano wire. Instead, he crawled over next to her, with a long, growled exhale. 

 

She didn’t flinch. Didn’t shift. Just curled into him as though they’d done this a hundred times, as if sleeping wrapped up in Sirius Black was as natural as breathing. 

 

She was soft. Warm. Bare skin against bare skin in too many places.

 

And he was suffering

 

He wrapped his arm around her waist anyway and pulled her in flush, her back to his chest, her arse perfectly moulded against the part of him that had been aching for her since she walked into the kitchen that morning she decided to torture him with leather. 

 

She sighed, content. “You’re really warm.”

 

He groaned. “Kitten, don’t.”

 

“Don’t what?” she purred, dragging her hand back to rest on his forearm… then tracing, slow, lazy circles into his skin. 

 

“You know exactly what.”

 

Another sigh. “You said you wouldn’t have me in a cave.”

 

“I did,”

 

“Didn’t say I couldn’t tease you in one.”

 

“Merlin help me.”

 

Her laugh was a sinful melody, low and wicked and entirely too pleased with herself. “You want to know something else?”

 

“No,” he gritted.

 

“I’ve thought about this. About you . In this exact position.”

 

“Kitten –”

 

“Pressed against me like this, whispering filth into my ear.”

 

He bit back a growl. 

 

“I used to touch myself in the bath,” she whispered, voice silk and smoke. “Thinking about what it would be like if you caught me. What you’d do to me.”

 

“Fuck,” he rasped, fingers digging into her hop. “You can’t say things like that and expect me to behave.”

 

“You said I can’t take it back once I’ve had a taste…” She turned her head, brushing her lips along his jaw. “So why should I stop now?”

 

He turned her – gently , gods help him – and kissed her again. Deep and slow and aching, tongues tangling in the dark, hands exploring with purpose but still within that line. That boundary. 

 

When she moaned into his mouth, he swallowed it like a prayer. 

 

“I want you,” she whispered against his lips. “All of you. But you were right. Not here. Not yet.”

 

He exhaled against her temple, pressing a kiss there, then another. “You’re trying to kill me.”

 

“I’m trying to make sure you survive this war with something to live for.”

 

“Careful, Kitten. If you keep saying things like that, I might not let you go when the war ends.”

 

She brushed her nose along his and whispered, “That’s the idea.”

 

The night passed in fragments of heat and hushed touches. 

 

Stolen kisses. 

 

Slow drags of fingertips across warm skin. 

 

Breathless confessions. 

 

She wasn’t shy, not in the dark. Not with him. She told him exactly what she wanted, exactly where she wanted him, in sinful, stunning detail that had him grinding his teeth and gripping the ground just to stay still. 

 

And he – well, Sirius Black was never one to be outdone. 

 

He whispered what he’d do when she was finally in his bed. The places he’d mark her. The sounds he needed to hear her make. How he’d ruin her for anyone else. 

 

Especially Ron. 

 

By dawn, they hadn’t slept a single bloody minute. 

 

But when the first light crept into the cave and Sirius looked down at the woman tucked against his chest – tangled hair, kiss-swollen lips, wearing nothing but red lace and his goddamned soul – he knew one thing for certain. 

 

He was already hers. 

 

And the mutt inside him? Howling. 

Chapter 10: Webs and Blade

Chapter Text

The cave was quiet in the morning. 

 

Not peaceful – no, not quite – but still. Still in the way nature often was when it was waiting. Watching. 

 

Sirius stretched, muscles sore from both the stone floor and a night of delicious torment. He watched as Hermione dressed – properly dressed, this time – and fought the urge to comment on how unfair it was that red lace now haunted his every waking thought. 

 

“Coffee?” she offered, holding up a battered tin mug with a hopeful grimace.

 

He took a sip and promptly coughed. “Merlin’s bollocks, that’s disgusting.”

 

She grinned. “Emergency pack, remember?”

 

“I’d rather drink my own blood.”

 

“Well, give it time. You might get the chance.”

 

He laughed, the sound echoing down the stone corridor as they packed away their things and headed toward the last uncharted passage of the cave. There was only one section they hadn’t explored the night before – narrow, dark, and steep. It pulsed with something old. Something heavy.

 

Hermione lit her wand, Sirius doing the same. Their footfalls echoed across damp stone. The cave narrowed, then suddenly opened into a chamber – massive, domed, and covered in white, silky strands. 

 

And there, gleaming on a jut of black stone in the centre of the webbed expanse…

 

“The Sword of Gryffindor,” Hermione whispered, breath caught in her throat. 

 

It shimmered. Almost humming. 

 

But Sirius didn’t move. Neither did she. 

 

Because that’s when they saw it – skittering along the far wall. Then another. Then another. 

 

Spiders.

 

Big ones. 

 

“Brilliant,” Sirius muttered. “Just brilliant.”

 

Hermione swallowed. “Well, this explains the webbing. Acromantula. Smaller ones, but still very much not dead.

 

He flicked his eyes to her, a little smirk curling at the edge of his mouth. “And here I was thinking you were afraid of nothing, Kitten.”

 

She didn’t answer right away. Just glared at the skittering movement across the ceiling. “I’m not.”

 

“No?”

 

She huffed. “ Ron is. Absolutely petrified.”

 

Sirius snorted. Then laughed – loudly, full-bodied, borderline evil. “Oh wait – wait. You mean to tell me that Weasley, the great war hero, would’ve passed out cold if he were in here?”

 

“More than likely, after pissing his pants.”

 

“This,” he said, shaking his head with glee, “is going to be the best part of my week. Hell, my month . I’m going to use this against him forever.

 

“I’m sure you will.”

 

He grinned. “I’m going to start calling you Spider Queen.”

 

“Don’t you dare.”

 

“Or maybe – Mistress of the Web?”

 

“Sirius.”

 

He winked and pulled his wand. “Come on, Spider Queen. Let’s go get your sword.”

 

They moved slowly at first, spells at the ready as they stepped through the sticky strands clinging to the rock walls like a veil. The gleam of the sword was only a few metres away, but the scuttling above and around them grew louder, closer. 

 

The first Acromantula dropped without warning. 

 

Stupefy! ” Hermione’s wand snapped up, striking it between the eyes. It slammed into the rock with a crunch. 

 

More followed. 

 

“Bloody hell,” Sirius growled, slashing a strand of web away with his wand. “Do they never travel alone?”

 

“I don’t think they got that memo,” Hermione muttered. 

 

Three more descended. One from the ceiling nearly landed on her. 

 

Move!” Sirius barked, grabbing her arm and yanking her aside just as the fangs snapped where her throat had been a second before. He threw a blasting hex with a snarl, but before he could check her over, Hermione spun, hair wild, eyes burning. 

 

Diffindo!”

 

Her spell sliced clean through a spider’s underbelly, its legs curling inward as it collapsed. 

 

Sirius stared. 

 

The adrenaline. The ferocity. The way she stood tall, chest heaving, wand still raised with no trace of fear. 

 

Fuck, she was beautiful. 

 

“Don’t ever let them that close again,” he growled, marching up to her. 

 

“I had it handled.”

 

“Kitten –”

 

“No. I had it. It didn’t even touch me.”

 

“You still could’ve –”

 

Before he could even finish his thought instinct took over, he grabbed her by the waist and hauled her against his chest, crashing his mouth to hers in a kiss that had nothing gentle about it. All teeth and tongue and unspoken panic. Relief bled into hunger. He kissed her like he’d nearly lost her – because, in his head, he had. 

 

She moaned into him, clinging tightly. 

 

He bit her lower lip. 

 

She whimpered. 

 

And he growled in response. 

 

The cave groaned around them, shadows shifting as the last of the spiders retreated deeper into the dark. But Sirius barely noticed. Not when her lips were swollen and slick and still chasing his. Not when she looked like that

 

They broke apart just long enough to stagger toward the pedestal. 

 

Hermione reached for the sword – its ruby pommel glinting in her light. She curled her fingers around it reverently. 

 

“Got it,” she whispered. 

 

He nodded once. Still breathless. “Let’s get the hell out of here.”



They made it back to the clearing, the cave yawning silently behind them, Hermione adjusted the strap of the sword, securing it to her pack, and pulled out her wand. 

 

“Ready to Apparate?”

 

But Sirius didn’t answer. 

 

Not in words. 

 

Instead, he grabbed her again, one hand fisting in her curls, and took her lips like a man starved. Once. Then again. And again. 

 

She gasped into the third kiss, clutching his shirt, tasting his desperation. He didn’t let her go. 

 

“When we go back there,” he said into her mouth, “we won’t have this freedom again.”

 

She blinked at him, lips still parted. “I’m not ashamed of you, Sirius.”

 

He touched his forehead to hers. “Nor I you, Kitten. Not for a second.”

 

“Then what –”

 

“But it will take… delicacy,” he said quietly. “Especially with Harry. And Molly might need a calming draught. Or six. And I can’t risk them turning you into the villain in their heads.”

 

She smirked. “They won’t. They’ll get used to it.”

 

He kissed her again, slower this time. Deeper. “Until they do, I’m getting my fill. The taste of you… the sound of you…”

 

His hand slipped down to rest at her hip. 

 

“It’s going to be very hard to practice restraint,” he whispered, “when you’re being all defiant. And I know what you taste like. And how you whimper when I bite.”

 

She let out one such sound, nearly making him groan. 

 

“I hate you,” she murmured breathlessly. 

 

“Liar.”

 

She kissed him again, fierce and wicked and impossibly soft. 

 

Then, finally, with flushed cheeks and swollen lips, she stepped back, grabbed his hand, and said, “Let’s go home.”

 

With a twist of magic, the Disapparated – sword secured, cave behind them, and a dangerous new thread binding them together with every stolen breath. 

 

They landed with a soft crack in the front hall of Grimmauld Place. 

 

Before Hermione could steady her stance, she was nearly tackled. 

 

“Hermione!” Harry’s voice broke with relief as he wrapped his arm around her and squeezed like a man half-terrified and half-furious. “You didn’t send a Patronus. We didn’t know – no one knew –”

 

She let out a soft huff and returned the hug. “I’m okay, Harry. We both are. I promise.”

 

Sirius, who was dusting off the sleeve of his coat with no particular urgency, muttered dryly, “Lovely to know where the family priorities lie.”

 

That earned him a one-armed hug from Harry and a playful glare from Hermione. But before anyone could answer – 

 

SIRIUS ORION BLACK!”

 

Molly’s voice echoed like a Howler through the walls as she stormed out of the kitchen, wand in one hand, tea towel in the other. “And Hermione Jean Granger! What in Merlin’s name were you two thinking? An entire night with no word? No Patronus? We thought – oh, we thought –!”

 

“Molly,” Sirius tried. 

 

“Don’t you Molly me!” she barked. “You could’ve sent a damn message! Just something! We had no idea where you were, or if you were even alive!”

 

Remus came up behind her, a calming hand on her shoulder. “They’re fine. They’re here now.”

 

Hermione held up both hands, guilty and sheepish. “It’s my fault, really. The cave was enormous. Twisting paths, low magic saturation. We couldn’t have Apparated out from that deep in. And by the time we made camp, we were both too exhausted to risk sending a Patronus through so many magical disruptions.”

 

Sirius chimed in, far too casually. “Also, we were a bit distracted .”

 

His gaze flicked to Hermione – pointedly. A smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. 

 

She glanced at him sharply. Eyes wide for half a second. But then her lips curved into the ghost of a smile, because of course he couldn’t resist stirring the pot. 

 

Remus gave Sirius a long, knowing look. That look that said, I know exactly what you’re doing, you reckless bastard.

 

Sirius shrugged innocently. 

 

Too innocently. 

 

Tonks, who had just stepped behind them with Teddy on her hip, arched a pink eyebrow. “You’re awfully smug for someone who spent the entire night in a damp spider cave, Pads.”

 

He didn’t respond. Just leaned in and nuzzled Teddy’s wild hair affectionately. The boy babbled and reached for Hermione, clearly delighted to see his godmother. 

 

Tonks passed him over easily, but not before whispering in Sirius’s ear, “Old dog, new tricks?”

 

Sirius only grinned, his eyes trained on Hermione – who was now blowing raspberries into Teddy’s neck, her curls tumbling into his little hands. 

 

She looked radiant. Warm. Soft. And gods, he remembered exactly how she’d felt against him not twelve hours earlier. 

 

Remus cleared his throat and pulled Sirius aside. “How deep is the cave?”

 

“Massive,” Sirius replied. “Took us all day to clear it. Spiders were nasty. Hermione was nastier.”

 

“And the sword?”

 

“Tucked away in her pack.”

 

“Good.” A pause. “And you?”

 

Sirius didn’t answer. 

 

“You’re different,” Remus murmured. “You know that, right? You’ve looked at her differently since before the cave. But now? There’s no hiding it anymore. Dora noticed too.”

 

“I’ve done nothing wrong,” Sirius said softly. 

 

Remus studied him. “No, you haven’t. Just… watch your stare if you’re hoping to keep it under wraps a little while longer. Yeah?”

 

Sirius looked back at Hermione again, still paying with Teddy, still smiling softly. 

 

“I’m not sure how long that will last,” he said. 

 

Remus smiled as he followed his friend’s line of sight. “Nope. Me neither.”

 

Just then, Ginny came bounding into the room, dragging Ron by the elbow and launching into a complaint about his general unhelpfulness , and then the attention swerved to their bickering. 

 

Sirius leaned close to Hermione’s ear as she passed by him with Teddy. “I’m still tasting you, Kitten.”

 

She flushed scarlet and shot him a sharp look, swatting his arm without dislodging her smile. 

 

He chuckled lowly. 

 

Tonks caught it. 

 

And whispered, “You’re in so much trouble, Black.”

 

*

The kitchen at Grimmauld Place was alive with chatter and clinking mugs by the time everyone regrouped. The scent of strong tea, buttered toast, and something bubbling in Molly’s cauldron simmered beneath the heavier energy of mission debriefs and the adrenaline still lingering in their bloodstreams. 

 

Hermione slid into a chair with Teddy curled up contentedly in her lap, tiny hands wrapped in her curls, tugging them gently as he giggled into her neck. Her cheeks still carried a faint flush, though she blamed that on the brisk walk through the entrance hall. 

 

Sirius followed after her, shaking off his coat and brushing a cobweb from his shoulder. He took the seat beside her without hesitation – too close for the others to notice unless they were really paying attention. Tonks noticed. Remus noticed. But neither said a word. Not yet. 

 

“Alright,” Kingsley began, voice steady as ever as he leaned against the counter. “Quick recap, Remus and I visited Spinner’s End.”

 

Remus nodded grimly. “The house was largely abandoned, but it wasn’t untouched. Someone’s been through it more recently. Possibly scavengers, maybe worse.”

 

Kingsley added, “We dealt with two rogue snatchers on the way in. No threat. But the place has definitely drawn attention.”

 

“We found a few personal effects,” Remus said, reaching into his robes and pulling out a folded bit of parchment. “Nothing concrete, but one scrap mentioned a diadem – twice.”

 

Hermione perked up immediately. “A diadem?”

 

Harry sat forward in his seat. “Ravenclaw’s.”

 

“Exactly,” Hermione breathed. “That would make perfect sense. The locket was Slytherin’s, the cup – Hufflepuff’s. We know the diary and the ring were both personal affects, so it would make sense to use the diadem - ever the psychotic sentimentalist. That leaves the snake, and…?”

 

Harry’s jaw tightened. “Him.”

 

“The diadem’s next then,” Ron muttered. “Where the hell would that be?”

 

“One step at a time,” said Kingsley. “You two?”

 

Harry leaned back with a grimace. “‘Treehouse’ is a stretch of a term. It’s a pile of wet, rotting boards. We barely got two feet in before the whole thing started creaking like it was going to collapse.”

 

“Nothing magical left,” Ron added. “Probably wasn’t even used after they were kids.”

 

Tonks gave a sympathetic glance, then looked across to Hermione and Sirius. “Well, you two look like hell but also smug as sin. Let’s hear it.”

 

Hermione gave a wry little smile, running her fingers through Teddy’s tufts of hair. “The cave was enormous. It split off in a dozen directions and was laced with old Acromantula nests. Spiders, everywhere.”

 

“Acromantuala?” Molly gasped. “ You fought spiders?”

 

“They tried,” Sirius drawled, leaning back in his chair like he hadn’t nearly torn his throat open roaring when one got too close to Hermione. “But my Kitten bites harder.”

 

Hermione flushed scarlet and quickly redirected. “The sword was hidden at the deepest point of the cavern, Past all the nests. Behind a stone partition. Wasn’t so bad.”

 

And with that, Sirius reached into Hermione’s enchanted pack and drew it out – the real, glinting, Goblin-forged Sword of Gryffindor

 

He set it down with a soft clang against the wood. 

 

A collective breath filled the room. 

 

There it was. Heavy. Lethal. Laced with basilisk venom. Capable of destroying any Horcrux they came across. 

 

Harry stared at it, as if seeing it for the first time. “That’s it.”

 

“It’s real,” Remus confirmed. “Snape said it was swapped. I didn’t trust him then, but here it is.”

 

Ron gave a low whistle. “Guess we’ll let the spiders off the hook this once. Bloody worth it.”

 

Sirius leaned in toward Hermione and whispered behind the rim of his tea, “See? Distracted , but effective.”

 

Her eyes flicked to him, and her lips quirked. 

 

Kingsley stepped forward, fingers running along the hilt. “This changes everything. We don’t need to rely on cursed Fiendfyre. We can take our time. Choose our targets. Do this right.”

 

Molly looked at Hermione with something between awe and worry. “You’re brilliant, dear. But if I find out you got a scratch on you from those monsters –”

 

“I’m fine,” Hermione promised, cheeks warm. “We were… very careful.”

 

Sirius coughed into his cup. “ Meticulously .”

 

Tonks was the only one to laugh outright. 

 

Teddy wriggled in Hermione’s lap and let out a babbling giggle, turning his hair a perfect shade of bushy chocolate brown. 

 

“Well,” Remus said softly. “Looks like someone missed you.”

 

Sirius watched her beam down at the boy, soft and sweet and so achingly beautiful, and the thought hit him like a punch to the gut – 

 

He’d kill for her. He already had. And he would again, in a heartbeat.

 

* * *

 

Grimmauld place was unusually warm that evening – both in temperature and atmosphere. After a week of intense missions, near-misses, and darker revelations, tonight felt like something stolen. Something indulgent. The fire crackled in the grate, the scent of cinnamon and firewhisky lingering faintly in the air, and the chaos of the Black family home felt… almost comforting. 

 

Fred and George were in fine form, charming cushions to yelp like Mandrakes when sat upon and slipping Amortentia-scented sneezes into Ron’s tea. Ginny and Harry sat cross-legged in the corner playing Exploding Snap, tension humming between them as usual, while Kingsley and Remus poured over parchment at the kitchen table, arguing about logistics and maps. 

 

And then she walked in. 

 

Hermione descended the stairs with a half-empty bottle of wine in one hand and a tumbler of firewhisky in the other. She had changed into soft grey joggers that slung low on her hips and a black ribbed tank top that hugged her curves with maddening ease. Her hair was loose, wild from Teddy’s bedtime tugs, and her smile was soft, wine-stained and drowsy. 

 

Sirius caught the glass she tossed him one-handed and smirked. “You spoil me, Kitten.”

 

“Figured you earned it after braving those spiders,” she teased, curling into the armrest beside him.

 

The light hit her collarbones like a spotlight. Her skin still smelled like the shampoo Teddy has spilled in the bath. His tongue pressed to the back of his teeth. 

 

Ron was across the room, sat stiffly in a low armchair, eyes glued to the lines of Hermione’s waist in a way Sirius did not miss. 

 

Nope. 

 

He stood slowly, took one long sip of the whisky, and stalked into the conversation like a predator. 

 

“Well,” Sirius drawled, tossing an arm lazily over the back of Hermione’s seat as he settled beside her, his thigh brushing hers just a little too close for propriety, “guess it’s a good thing you didn’t come to the cave after all, Ron.”

 

Ron looked up, startled. “What?”

 

Sirius smiled, all sharp teeth. “Would have been a shame if you fainted at the sight of spiders while trying to ‘protect your colleague.’”

 

Hermione choked on her wine. Harry snorted. 

 

Ron flushed deep crimson, glaring. “I wouldn’t’ve fainted –”

 

“Oh, please,” Ginny interjected without looking up from her cards. “You nearly passed out when I brought a picture of an Acromantula home for Care of Magical Creatures.”

 

“That was different –

 

Hermione leaned sideways, whispering behind the rim of her glass, “You’re a menace.”

 

“And you love it.”

 

She bumped her knee against his under the table but didn’t move away. Her fingers grazed the top of his hand, idle and silent and full of promises. 

 

Molly shouted something from the pantry and Fred exploded something into glitter in the hallway. Laughter roared through the room. 

 

And in the middle of it all, Sirius Black looked down at the woman beside him – her eyes lit with something wicked, cheeks flushed with wine and victory, curls bouncing as she laughed – and he swore the mutt in him whimpered. 

 

He didn’t care that the others were around. Didn’t care that Harry might notice, or that Ron was practically vibrating with misplaced resentment. He wanted them to see. 

 

This – this soft, devastating, clever woman – was his

 

And tonight?

 

He planned to remind her of that. 

 

*

 

The last of the laughter faded as one by one, the household retired to their rooms. Fred and George dragged a glitter-coated Ron upstairs, muttering something about turning him into a pincushion in his sleep. Ginny gave Hermione a sleepy wink before tugging Harry down the hallway by the sleeve.

 

Hermione lingered by the fire, swirling the dregs of her wine,  when she felt the unmistakable brush of calloused fingers slip into hers beneath the edge of her sleeve. 

 

No words. Just pressure. Possession. A promise. 

 

She followed him. 

 

No one noticed. Or if they did, no one dared stop them. 

 

Sirius led her down the corridor with that lazy, predatory gait that always set her blood alight. His thumb traced the inside of her wrist as they climbed the stairs, slow and casual. But there was nothing casual about the way he pushed the door open to his bedroom and then shut it behind her with a resounding click

 

The lock slid into place.

 

And then she was pinned.

 

Back against the wood, his body flush against hers, hips pressing, breath hot on her neck. Her gasp barely made it past e lips before his mouth found hers, brutal and claiming. 

 

“You were going to protest,” he murmured against her skin, dragging his nose along her jaw. “What were you going to say, Kitten?”

 

“I –” Her voice caught as he nipped her throat. “I was going to say we should wait.”

 

He chuckled darkly. “Liar.”

 

Hermione arched against him. “I really was.”

 

“And yet,” he rasped, rocking his hips into her, making her whimper, “you followed me. Like you knew .”

 

“I always know when you’re about to ruin me.”

 

He kissed her then. Not sweet. Not tentative. But with the desperate hunger of a man who’d tasted her in the wild and now had her in his territory. His kingdom. His bed was only feet away, but for now, the door would do. 

 

“You don’t get to walk around in joggers like that,” he growled, fingers slipping under the hem of her tank, “and act like you’re innocent.”

 

“I’m not,” she whispered, defiant and breathless. “Not for you.”

 

“Fuck, Hermione.” Her name on his lips sounded like a prayer and a profanity. “You know what I want to do to you.”

 

“I’m counting on it.”

 

His hand slipped to her thigh, hitching her leg around his waist. Her tank top bunched around her ribs. She kissed him again, reckless and wild, grinding against him like she needed him to feel every second of restraint snapping. 

 

He groaned low in his chest, forehead pressed to hers. “You still in red lace under here?”

 

“Wouldn’t you like to know.”

 

“I’m about to.”

 

She laughed. A low, husky sound that made him growl . Then with a smirk worthy of sin itself, she dragged his hand to the waistband of her joggers. 

 

“Show me, mutt.”

 

Chapter 11: What It Means to be Mine

Chapter Text

“You knew exactly what you were doing tonight, didn’t you?” he growled low, voice rough velvet, thick with hunger. 

 

Hermione swallowed, her lips parted, but she didn’t answer. That little silence… it thrilled him. 

 

“Oh, I see. Silent now, are we?” he teased, dragging the tip of his nose along her jawline. “But not so silent when you were moaning my name into my shirt last night.”

 

Her breath caught. 

 

Sirius chuckled, dark and deep, the kind of sound that curled heat low in her belly. “You wore that pretty little thing under those fucking leathers, knowing I’d see everything. Red lace? Kitten, that wasn’t subtle.”

 

He stepped back just enough to let his eyes roam over her. She looked utterly edible in her dangerously casual clothes – barely-there top that clung to the curve of her breasts like it was part of her skin, bare feet, loose joggers clinging to her hips with all their might. She looked like temptation incarnate. But more than that, she looked at him like she trusted him. With her body. With her mind. With every shattered piece of her heart. 

 

His expression shifted – hunger tempered by something much heavier, deeper. Something close to reverence. 

 

“Take your time,” he murmured. “But make no mistake, Hermione Granger… I am going to ruin you for anyone else.”

 

She arched a brow, that defiant glint flashing in her gaze. “Ruin me? That sounds an awful lot like a challenge.”

 

Sirius pressed in again, hand braced beside her head, the other dragging slowly down her thigh until her breath stuttered. He leaned in, lips brushed hers but not quite kissing her. 

 

“No, sweetheart. That’s a promise.”

 

His mouth captured hers in a kiss that was everything – not just heat and lust, but all the aching tenderness he’d held back for too long. It was possession and protection. A vow. A claiming.

 

His hands didn’t fumble; they explored. He knew exactly how to make her melt, and exactly when to stop just short of giving her what she wanted. 

 

“You want to know what it means to be mine?” he whispered, lips tracing the hollow of her throat. “It means no one else touches you. No one else makes you laugh like I do. No one else gets the whimpers I’ve earned from you. Every inch of you, every sound, every spark – mine , kitten.”

 

Her breath came out in a sharp gasp as he pulled her hips flush against his, letting her feel the full weight of his desire. 

 

She grinned against his lips, breathless. “You talk big game, Black.”

 

He growled softly, gripping her chin between his fingers to meet his gaze. 

 

“I don’t talk, Kitten. I command. And you –” his thumb brushed her lower lip – “you obey. Because you know I’ll give you everything. Not just the pleasure… but the devotion . The safety. The fire. All of it.”

 

She was trembling now, pupils blown wide, lips swollen from his kisses. 

 

And when he scooped her into his arms and laid her on his bed, it wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t crude. It was reverent. He was going to worship every inch of her. Because he wasn’t just a man starved – but a man who had finally found home.

 

*

 

She was beneath him now. 

 

Panting. Writhing. Glowing. 

 

And every time her hips arched up to meet his, Sirius nearly lost control. Her fingers dug into his forearms where he caged her against the mattress, a flush staining her skin in pink and gold as candlelight flickered shadows across her almost bare chest. 

 

His voice was hoarse, low and dark. “I’m going to ask you again Kitten, and you will answer. Are you still wearing that red lace under these clothes?”

 

A wicked, breathless smile tugged at her lips. “Didn’t seem necessary.”

 

Sirius’s jaw clenched so hard it ached. 

 

“Wicked. Fucking. Witch,” he growled, dragging his teeth over the fabric at the curve of her breast. “You’ve been tormenting me all night, haven’t you?”

 

Sirius wasted no time in stripping her bare. His pupils blew at the sight of her deliciously naked beneath him. She gasped when he bit gently at her nipple, then soothed it with his tongue, and her legs tightened around his waist. 

 

“Maybe,” she whispered, voice like velvet sin. “Thought you might need a reason to lose control.”

 

“Oh, Kitten,” he breathed against her throat, “you really don’t want me to lose control.”

 

But he already was.

 

The sheer sight of her – spread beneath him, hair a halo of curls around her flushed face, pupils blown wide with lust and something far more dangerous – made his heart stutter. She wasn’t just beautiful. She was his . And the possessive, growling creature inside him howled with delight. 

 

He dipped his head to kiss the inside of her knee, trailing slow kisses up her thigh, taking his time. Worshipping. Revering. Every gasp she gave him was his favourite reward. 

 

And when he pressed a hand to her belly to hold her still and slipped lower – mouth tasting, tongue teasing – her moan nearly undid him. 

 

“You taste like sin, Kitten,” he groaned. “Like temptation. Like home.”

 

She was trembling beneath him, pleading without words, fingers fisting in the sheets until he surged back up her body and caught her mouth in another kiss – deeper this time, dirtier. One hand gripped her jaw, the other tangled in her wild curls. 

 

“Say it,” he growled against her lips, voice rough with need. “Say who you belong to.”

 

She gasped, eyes fluttering. “You.”

 

He slid into her wet heat in one sure thrust. He pressed in deeper, slower. She arched, cried out, clung. 

 

Louder.”

 

“You, Sirius,” she moaned. “I’m yours, – fuck – yours .”

 

That did it. 

 

He moved with purpose, with fire, with something primal – owning every sound she gave him, every flutter of her pulse, every broken moan as she surrendered herself, piece by piece, willingly, gloriously to him. 

 

It wasn’t rushed. 

 

It wasn’t just physical. 

 

It was claiming. 

 

It was bonding. 

 

He held her through it – tight, grounding, possessive.

 

He gave her just a moment to relax beneath him, a moment to bask in her post orgasmic bliss before he was on her again. 

 

Hermione was still breathless beneath him, skin flushed, pupils dark and wide with the lingering rush of what he’d just done to her. But Sirius wasn’t done. Not yet. 

 

Not when she’d strutted around all day with nothing beneath her clothes. 

 

Not when she’d whispered those filthy promises in a bloody cave, wearing nothing but red lace and temptation. 

 

Not with the amount of times, this month alone, she had broken all the bloody rules. 

 

And certainly not when she’d smirked up at him just now, teasing, sated, and thinking she’d gotten away without consequence. 

 

“Did you think I forgot, Kitten?” he asked, voice a low, dangerous drawl near her ear. His fingers trailed down the curve of her hip and squeezed. “About all the rules you’ve broken recently… about the little stunt you pulled today?”

 

She shivered deliciously, blinking up at him like sin incarnate. “Wasn’t it worth it?”

 

Sirius chuckled darkly. “Absolutely.”

 

And then, with a suddenness that made her gasp, he rolled her onto her front, hands firm on her waist. 

 

“But you’re still getting your punishment.”

 

A little laugh – half nervous, half eager – escaped her, muffled by the pillow. 

 

“I should spank you for every step you took through this house with no knickers on.”

 

She wiggled her hips just enough to make him groan. 

 

“Spread your legs,” he ordered, palm sliding down her spine in warning. “Be a good girl and take it.”

 

And she did. 

 

The first slap landed sharp and sure against the round curve of her arse, and she gasped – half in shock, half in pleasure. 

 

Then another. 

 

Then another. 

 

“Count,” he growled. 

 

“One…” she whimpered. “Two – fuck – three…”

 

His hand was steady, measured. Enough to sting, never enough to hurt. But her thighs were slick again, and the sounds she made had him on the edge of losing every last scrap of composure. 

 

By the time he reached five, her back was arching toward him, her breath ragged, her hands twisted in the sheets. 

 

He leaned over her, mouth at her ear, tongue wicked. “Now, for your second lesson.”

 

He nipped at her shoulder, then kissed his way down – neck, spine, ribs, hips. Marking her. Slowly. Possessively. One by one. 

 

By the time he was finished, her skin was littered with love bites. High on her inner thigh. Beneath the swell of her breath. On the back of her neck. 

 

He slid his throbbing cock back inside her once more, taking her from behind, and drawing out the most delicious hiss from her throat. Which he mimicked once the feel of her soaking heat surrounded him once more. 

 

“I want you walking around tomorrow,” he murmured, “knowing you’re wearing me.”

 

She melted at that. 

 

His pace was relentless. Sliding in and out of her, deep and wicked. The only sound between her delightful sobs was skin meeting skin. 

 

“Fuck – Hermione.” He growled, not once slowing. “So fucking perfect. So fucking mine.”

 

She whimpered, “Oh – Sirius, fuck – please… please!” 

 

She wasn’t even sure what she was begging for anymore. 

 

But that didn’t matter to him. The sound of it, had him biting his cheeks in restraint, refusing to let himself fall into the pleasurable abyss that was all her until he had sated her every fucking need. 

 

She came with a delightful cry. His name echoing against the walls. “Yours… yours! Fucking yours.” She screamed without being asked. The warm walls of her contracting and squeezing Sirius until he followed swiftly over the edge. 

 

No silencing charm. No shame. Just her, ruined and radiant in his bed, body humming with his touch, lips bruised from his kisses, heart thundering for all the right reasons as he lay over the top of her, holding his weight on his elbows and littering her skin with awed kisses. 

 

He lay beside her again, dragging her close, one leg between hers, his hand splayed over her belly possessively. 

 

“Mine,” he whispered, reverent now. “You understand that, don’t you, Kitten?”

 

She kissed his jaw, slow and sweet. “Yours,” she whispered back. 

 

And as her lashes fluttered closed and she slipped into sleep, Sirius lay awake a little longer, watching her. Memorising every inch of her that was his. 

 

Because tomorrow, they’d face a war again. 

 

But tonight – tonight she was his. 

 

*

 

Her body hummed. Every inch of her – from her thighs to the sensitive curve of her neck – was tender, tingling, thoroughly spent. Hermione lay in Sirius’s bed, tangled in his sheets, the taste of him still on her tongue, his scent in every breath she took. 

 

And fuck, there had been no silencing charm.

 

Her cheeks burned at the memory of her own voice echoing off the walls – her gasps, her moans, the sharp cries when his hand met her skin and the desperate pleas when he teased her until she begged for mercy he never quite gave. 

 

And yet… 

 

She felt safe . Sheltered. Not just used or taken – but claimed, cherished. 

 

She was still catching her breath when his voice rumbled behind her, rough with sleep and sin. 

 

“What happened to delicacy? She muttered, voice hoarse, muffled into a pillow, a lazy smirk tugging at her swollen lips. 

 

Sirius chuckles, that deep, decadent sound vibrating against her bare back as he pulled her into his chest again. “Shut up and let me take care of my Kitten.”

 

And he did. 

 

With infinite tenderness, he dragged a warm cloth over her inner thighs, cleaning her with reverence that had nothing to do with lust and everything to do with devotion. 

 

He kissed every bruise he left behind. Every bite. Every tender welt across her arse from the spanking she’d earned. His fingers smoothed cooling balm into her skin, murmuring gentle nothings in that gravel-and-honey voice of his. 

 

“You’re so bloody perfect,” he whispered into her shoulder, letting his hand stroke through her curls. “So fucking good for me. Can’t believe I waited this long…”

 

Hermione blinked up at him, eyes glassy with everything she felt but couldn’t yet say. Her fingers traced his jaw, the small scar beneath his cheekbone. “You didn’t just fuck me, Sirius.”

 

His expression shifted – something raw flickering there. “I know.”

 

“You… held me.”

 

His gaze softened, thumb along the edge of her mouth like he couldn’t stop touching her. “I’ve always wanted to. Didn’t think I was allowed to feel like this.”

 

She leaned into his hand, utterly undone. “And now?”

 

His answer was quiet. Fierce. 

 

“Now you’re mine. And I don’t give a damn who has something to say about it.”

 

Hermione exhaled, tears prickling her eyes for a moment. Not from pain, but from the overwhelming sense of being seen . Of being treasured. Of belonging to someone who didn’t just want her body – but all of her. 

 

Through the teasing, the fucking, the torment… there it was. 

 

Love. Twisted in the shadows, buried in that feral heart of his, but true. Real. And now hers. 

 

He wrapped her in his arms again, dragging the blankets up over them. Her head found its home in the crook of his neck, and he kissed her temple like she was made of glass and moonlight. 

 

“You should rest, Kitten.”

 

“I am,” she murmured. “I finally am.”

 

They fell asleep that way – her body still aching, her heart full, her skin marked and soothed in equal measure. 

 

And when the morning came, and she winced ever so slightly getting out of bed, Sirius just smirked wickedly and said, “Told you you’d be wearing me.”

 

A soft knock. Then the creak of a door the definitely wasn’t locked. 

 

Sirius groaned, one arm slung low over Hermione’s bare waist, the other tugging her snug against his chest. She murmured something incoherent, too boneless and warm to care. 

 

And then – 

 

“Well, well…” came Remus’s far-too-cheerful voice, cutting through the haze of sleep like a blade laced in smug. 

 

“Hope you two had fun last night,” Tonks added, strolling in behind him with a grinning Teddy perched on her lip like a very pink-haired cherub of doom. “Because the rest of the house heard it.”

 

Sirius didn’t flinch. Didn’t even reach for the covers. He simply tightened his grip on Hermione, dragging the blanket higher around her like a territorial beast, exposing himself to absolutely no shame. His tone was drowsy, wicked, and utterly content. 

 

“Mmm. Did you bring coffee or just commentary?”

 

Remus leaned against the wall, arms crossed, expression practically glowing with smug glee. “I warned you to be discreet, Padfoot. What happened to delicacy ?”

 

“I think it died somewhere around the third moan,” Tonks said innocently, bouncing Teddy slightly. “Or maybe it was when she screamed, ‘ Yes, Daddy ,’ loud enough to make the portraits blush.”

 

Hermione groaned and buried her face in Sirius’s chest, equal parts mortified and unrepentant. “Oh, Merlin…”

 

“Oh, Kitten,” Sirius echoed mockingly against her hair, laughing like sin. “You weren’t exactly shy last night.”

 

Remus rolled his eyes. “You two are scandalous . I had to put up wards so Molly didn’t burst in with a crucifix and a holy water charm.”

 

“She’d have drowned us both,” Sirius muttered, brushing his lips across Hermione’s temple with unmistakable affection. “You’re a bloody hero, Moony.”

 

“I know,” Remus deadpanned. “And now, the pair of you need to decide what you’re telling the others – especially Harry and Ron.”

 

Hermione tensed slightly, but Sirius was already stroking her hip, anchoring her, calm and unconcerned. 

 

“I’ll tell Harry myself,” he said simply. “I’m not hiding this. Not from him.”

 

Tonks quirked a brow. “And Molly?”

 

Sirius smirked. “That’ll require a bottle of firewhisky and a distraction spell. Maybe ask the twins to start a minor explosion.”

 

“Ron?” Remus asked, pointed. 

 

Hermione exhaled. “Honestly? After the way he’s acted lately… I don’t care what Ron thinks.”

 

Sirius practically purred , nuzzling into her neck. “That’s my girl.”

 

Teddy clapped, clearly pleased even if he didn’t understand a word, Tonks ruffled his hair with a proud grin. “Well, you’d better get dressed. Breakfast is already underway. And the twins are placing bets.”

 

Hermione blinked. “On what?

 

“How long it takes you both to come down without limping,” Remus replied with a smirk. 

 

Tonks turned toward the door. “We’ll give you ten minutes. Then we’re sending the twins up with a camera.”

 

And with that, they were gone – door clicking shut shut behind them, mischief in their wake. 

 

Hermione groaned again, dragging the blanket over her face. “I can’t face them…”

 

Sirius just laughed, wicked and warm, and kissed her shoulder. “Sure you can, Kitten. Walk tall. And if you can’t walk… I’ll carry you.”

 

*

 

They made no attempt at subtlety. 

 

The echo of bare feet slapping on the floorboards, Hermione’s teasing giggle echoing off the hallways walls, and Sirius’s deep growl of “ Come back here, witch,” were more than enough to send a ripple of anticipation through the kitchen long before they appeared. 

 

When they did, it was with theatrical inevitability

 

Sirius caught her with a triumphant snarl, strong arms locking around her waist from behind just as they reached the kitchen threshold. She squealed, breathless and laughing, and squirmed in mock protest, but he only dragged her tighter against his chest, pressing her back to him with scandalous intimacy. 

 

And that was exactly how they entered – Hermione practically melted against him, Sirius lazily possessive, both of them clearly not giving a single damn about how improper it all looked. 

 

The silence in the kitchen was glacial

 

Harry nearly choked on his tea. 

 

Ginny’s mouth fell open. The twins were openly smirking. 

 

And Molly – Molly let out a gasp so sharp it might’ve sliced through the tension itself. 

 

“Sirius Black!” she snapped, hands on her hips, face flushing a deep, impressive red. “You absolute menace! Honestly – what kind of example – what in Merlin’s name are you thinking –?! You’re twice her age!”

 

Sirius didn’t so much as blink. “I’m thinking I’m bloody lucky, Molly. Blessed, even. And she chased me , if we’re being honest.”

 

Hermione tried to disentangle herself, but Sirius only tightened his hold, nuzzling his nose into her curls like it was the most natural thing in the world. 

 

Harry stood slowly, mug forgotten on the table. His eyes darted between his godfather and Hermione with a guarded, unreadable look. 

 

“Harry –” Hermione began softly, but he held up a hand. 

 

“Does he make you happy?”

 

The room froze again. 

 

Hermione’s breath caught. Sirius still behind her. 

 

Her answer was quiet. Steady. “Yes. He does.”

 

Harry stared for a beat longer. 

 

Then – he shrugged. “Alright then. Not calling you godmother, though.”

 

Sirius howled with laughter. 

 

Tonks, of course, couldn’t resist. “I mean, judging by the soundtrack last night, she’s very happy, thank you.”

 

“Tonks!” Hermione gasped, scandalized. 

 

Remu sipped his tea with a smile that said he’d heard everything and was choosing peace over commentary. 

 

But Ron – predictably – wasn’t done. He stood up, chair scraping loudly, his ears flaming red. 

 

“This is madness! She’s one of us – she’s a war hero, not some… some conquest –

 

Sirius growled, low and lethal. 

 

Remus’s cup hit the table a little harder than necessary. “Ron.”

 

Ron ignored them. “He’s old enough to be her father ! It’s disgusting!”

 

Ronald!” Molly snapped, but it was Hermione who stepped forward, calm but blazing. 

 

“I am not a prize for you to guard, Ron. And I’m not a child. I can choose who I want to be with. You lost the right to an opinion the moment you decided I wasn’t worth treating with respect.”

 

Ron sputtered. “But he – he’s –!”

 

“A man who sees me. Who listens. Who values me.”

 

Sirius’s eyes darkened behind her, pride and something far more possessive simmering in his gaze. 

 

“And you’d better believe ,” he said slowly, voice thick with warning, “that I’ve waited until she knew exactly what she wanted. And I’ll fight anyone who dares to reduce her to less than what she is.”

 

Ginny, finally recovering, gave a slow, approving nod. “Good for you, Hermione.”

 

“‘Bout blood time,” Fred muttered. 

 

“Are you taking bets?” George added. “Because I’ve got ten galleons riding on how long before they snog in the pantry.”

 

Molly huffed furiously and began clattering around with the breakfast plates, muttering about impropriety and corrupted morals, but didn’t argue further. 

 

Harry sat back down and took another sip of his tea. 

 

And Sirius – still holding Hermione tight – leaned in to murmur against her ear, “Told you I’d carry you through the fire if I had to.”

 

Hermione smiled. Wicked and radiant. “And I told you I wasn’t ashamed.”

 

There was no escape . Not from Sirius Black’s lap, not from his hands, and certainly not from his mouth. 

 

Hermione had tried – once – to get up and pour herself a second cup of coffee. Sirius had growled low in warning, dragged her right back down onto his lap, and muttered against her throat, “ We just survived an entire spider cave and a full-on intervention, Kitten. I’m not ready to share you with gravity yet.”

 

And now here she was – perched on his lap, thighs spread over his, a mug of coffee in her hands, her toast held up awkwardly while Sirius nipped and kissed at her neck like a man half-mad with hunger. 

 

He had no shame . None. 

 

Every time she brought the mug to her lips, his teeth grazed the vulnerable skin just under her jaw. Each bite made her shift involuntarily, which only made him smirk harder, that deep, feral glint in his eye, promising payback for every single moment he’d had to behave in front of others. 

 

And she loved it.

 

Across the table, Tonks was cackling into her tea, while Ginny simply rolled her eyes, muttering something about “Alpha males and their need for constant contact.”

 

Even Remus, usually the more restrained of the two Marauders, looked halfway amused, halfway smug. “You know, for the longest time I thought I was the only deranged beast in this household. Glad to see I was wrong.”

 

“You’re still the only patient one,” Hermione muttered, trying – and failing – to elbow Sirius away from her collarbone. “He’s worse than a Kneazle in heat.”

 

Sirius just grinned, nipping her again. “You’re warm. You smell like me. You’re mine . And I’ve got a lot of time to make up for.”

 

Clearly.

 

The new voice made everyone freeze. 

 

Kingsley Shacklebolt stood in the doorway, looking far too regal for this early in the morning – and absolutely staggered by the scene before him. 

 

His eyes flicked from Hermione flushed and breathless, perched in Sirius’s lap like she’d been claimed , to Sirius himself, shirtless, grinning unrepentantly with his hands resting very high on Hermione’s thighs. 

 

“Did I… miss something since yesterday?”

 

Sirius didn’t even flinch. “Not unless you also came back from a Horcrux hunt and forgot how brilliant Hermione looks when she’s half-naked and on top of me.”

 

“Sirius!”

 

“I regret nothing , Kitten.”

 

Kingsley blinked. “Right. Well. Not exactly mission briefings as usual .”

 

Before anyone could attempt to salvage what little decorum remained, there was a sharp meep from the end of the table. 

 

Teddy Lupin had climbed into the surface, his tiny legs swinging freely off the edge as he studied Hermione and Sirius with wide, sparkling eyes. His hair shimmered suddenly – and with a giggle, it transformed. 

 

Into wild chestnut curls that matched Hermione’s. And then, just as suddenly, the streaks of silver-black began to creep in – identical to Sirius’s. 

 

“Oh, bloody hell ,” Sirius whispered, awe and something primal flickering behind his eyes. “That’s…” 

 

Teddy beamed, proud and cheeky. 

 

Hermione choked on her coffee. Sirius stilled completely beneath her, and the Animagus growl that rumbled from deep in his chest rolled through the entire kitchen. 

 

It wasn’t just a noise – it was territorial

 

Possessive. Deep. Resonant.

 

A sound of belonging. 

 

Everyone felt it. 

 

Teddy clapped with glee, clearly thrilled. “Woof!”

 

Tonks was practically doubled over laughing. “That, cub, is what’s known as an Alpha Response.”

 

Hermione’s eyes snapped to Sirius – and damn him, he looked dangerously smug. 

 

“Could be worse,” Remus said mildly, sipping his coffee. “At least he’s not scent-marking furniture.”

 

Kingsley, still hovering in the doorway, cleared his throat. “Right. Anyway. About the Diadem –”

 

“Tell us,” Hermione said quickly, eager to shift focus. Though not too eager to move from Sirius’s lap.

 

Kingsley glances again between them and gave a slow, amused smile. “You’re still sitting there?”

 

Sirius’s hand slid even higher. “You’ll have to pry her from me, mate.”



Chapter 12: The Diadem and Debauchery

Chapter Text

Kingsley to his credit, tried to maintain composure as he spread a charmed map across the kitchen table, pushing aside toast crumbs and half-drunk tea to clear the space. 

 

“According to the intel from Spinner’s End and a few cross-referenced whispers from Knockturn, there’s reason to believe the diadem isn’t in a Ministry Vault or some cursed cave,” he began, tracing a long, inked finger toward the highlands. “It may be hidden somewhere within the ruins of the old Ravenclaw estate – what’s left of it. The wards have been disrupted recently, likely by someone trying to retrieve or hide something powerful.”

 

The room quieted with intrigue – well, mostly. 

 

“Right,” Harry said, nodding seriously. Then he cut Sirius a look out of the corner of his eye. “But before we dive back into cursed artifacts and ancient wards, can I request one thing?” 

 

Sirius raised a brow. 

 

Harry deadpanned. “That you don’t ravish my best friend in front of me again. I’m still recovering from breakfast.”

 

A ripple of laughter went around the room – except from Molly, who looked seconds away from fainting, and Ron, whose expression had gone a lovely shade of furious red. 

 

Sirius, naturally, had no remorse. “Wouldn’t dream of it, Harry,” he said, solemnly. “I plan to be far more thorough next time. Walls. Silencing charms. Restraints, if she’s earned them.”

 

“Sirius Black,” Molly gasped. 

 

Hermione, wicked as ever, didn’t even blush. She took another sip of her coffee from his lap and leaned back into his chest like she’d found her throne. 

 

Ron made a choked noise. Arthur gently patted his wife’s hand and murmured something about “young love being… spirited.”

 

Ginny leaned across the table with a shit-eating grin. “Honestly, Mum, look at her. Hermione the temptress . You can’t even blame Sirius. Even I’d get my leg over if she looked at me like that.”

 

Harry’s hand hit the table. “Absolutely not. I refuse to lose my godfather and my girlfriend to my best friend all in the same morning.”

 

“You wound me,” Ginny pouted. “I’d let you watch.”

 

Harry turned to Hermione. “I hate all of you.”

 

Hermione gave him a mock-sweet smile. “You’re the one who told me to go find my happiness.”

 

“Yeah, well,” Harry muttered, slumping back in his chair. “I didn’t mean in Sirius’s bed.

 

“That’s not where it started,” Sirius said, far too smug. “Technically, she had me the moment she walked into the lounge in that silk nightwear the other day. I’m a man not a monk.”

 

“That’s putting it mildly,” Remus muttered, sipping his tea. 

 

Sirius wasn’t done. “And she definitely had me when she squared up to me in that cave, dripping in magic and fury, telling me what I wouldn’t do. I had no choice. I kissed her – thoroughly – against the bloody wall.”

 

Hermione just hummed in agreement, clearly proud of herself. “He did. My back hit stone. It was very compelling.”

 

Molly looked like she needed a lie-down. 

 

Arthur cleared his throat and reached for the toast. “Right then. Diadem in the Highlands. How soon do we leave?”

 

Kingsley blinked, finally finding his voice again. “Merlin’s beard, I thought I was prepared for this.”

 

“You weren’t,” Ginny said brightly. “No one is.”

 

“And they’re only going to get worse,” Tonks added, elbowing Remus. “We should start a betting pool. How long until they scandalise the Ministry?”

 

“Already have it running,” Fred muttered from the doorway. “Odds are best on ‘two days after the war ends.’”

 

The others were still gathered around the table, laughter echoing off the kitchen walls as Harry tried to wrestle a prank parchment away from George and Ginny, while Hermione remained on Sirius’s lap – barely even pretending not to be the most dangerous woman in the room. 

 

Remus caught Sirius’s eye and nodded once, tilting his head toward the corridor. 

 

Sirius followed without question, though his hand lingered briefly at Hermione’s waist before he let go. 

 

They stepped into the hallway just beyond the kitchen, the air still and quiet there. Remus leaned against the banister, arms crossed, expression contemplative.

 

Sirius cocked a brow. “You’re not here to scold me, are you?”

 

“No,” Remus said simply. “I’m here as your oldest friend. And the only other… creature in this house who understands what it feels like when instinct and magic start dancing around the same woman. 

 

Sirius stilled. 

 

“I saw your eyes when Teddy shifted,” Remus continued quietly. “He took her curls. Your colouring. You growled. Not as a joke. Not even as the man. But the mutt.”

 

Sirius opened his mouth to deflect, to laugh it off, but Remus raised a hand. 

 

“Don’t,” he said. “Don’t deny it. You know as well as I do what that means.”

 

“...I didn’t think I was affected,” Sirius admitted. His voice was low, ragged. “I’ve spent years mastering control. But the moment I saw her… ours, like that –”

 

“ –You wanted to put your teeth in her,” Remus said softly. “I know.”

 

Sirius scrubbed a hand down his face. “I already have her. She’s mine –”

 

“ –and now the other side of you knows it too,” Remus finished. “You weren’t just claiming her with your body last night. You were marking territory. The mutt has decided.”

 

Sirius let out a slow, uneven breath. “You think she noticed?”

 

“She noticed,” Remus said. “She might not understand it yet. But she felt it. I wouldn’t be surprised if she woke this morning with a sudden craving for your scent or started snapping at women who get too close. It’s how the bond starts.”

 

Sirius stiffened. “It’s not a bond. I haven’t –”

 

“No,” Remus said carefully, “you haven’t naked her that way. But proximity, affection, possessiveness – if you don’t watch it, it will anchor. And once it does, it’s hard to undo.”

 

Sirius looked away, jaw tense. “Would you undo it?”

 

Remus smiled faintly. “Not for all the wolfsbane in the world.”

 

They stood in silence for a moment. 

 

Then Sirius let out a huff of a laugh. “We’re bloody animals.”

 

Remus clapped him on the shoulder. “We’re men and animals. Just don’t forget she’s not yours to cage, Sirius. If this is happening, she has to choose it.”

 

Sirius nodded, gaze turning serious. “She already has.”

 

Remus gave him a knowing look. “Then try not to let the mutt bite Harry if he so much as breathes near her.”

 

“No promises.”

 

* * *

 

The kitchen had mostly emptied. Sirius and Remus had gone out back for a smoke and some fresh air, laughter trailing faintly through the cracked windows. Most of the others had drifted toward the parlour or upstairs for a rare quiet moment. 

 

Hermione remained in the kitchen, rinsing Teddy’s bottle in the sink, still glowing softly from the morning’s chaos. She hadn’t noticed the stillness until it was too late. 

 

A gentle hand rested on her shoulder. 

 

Molly. 

 

She turned to find both Molly and Ron blocking the doorway. 

 

The temperature seemed to shift. 

 

“Hermione, dear,” Molly began, voice polite but cool. “Do you have a moment?”

 

Hermione stiffened subtly but nodded. “What the hell are you doing?”

 

“Ronald,” Molly warned, even as her mouth pinched tightly. She glanced behind her to ensure they were alone. They weren’t. Not entirely.

 

Tonks, seated on the far bench with her feet up and arms folded, raised a brow. She made no move to intervene yet – but the faint shimmer in her irises was unmistakable. Protective. Pack

 

Hermione folded the tea towel in her hands. “If you have something to say, Ron, use your words. Like an adult.”

 

Ron’s jaw clenched. “You’ve slept with him.”

 

“I don’t see how that’s any of your business,” she said coolly. 

 

“It is ,” Molly said, wringing her hands. “We love you, Hermione. And I understand you’re… close with Sirius. But he’s older. He’s… troubled. And this – whatever this is – it’s not appropriate.”

 

Hermione arched a brow. “Not appropriate? He’s an adult. I’m an adult. And you know perfectly well that I’ve never been reckless.”

 

“He’s Harry’s godfather!” Ron hissed. “How do you think he feels?” 

 

“He gave his blessing this morning,” Hermione replied evenly. “He asked me if Sirius made me happy. And I said yes. Because he does.”

 

Molly opened her mouth, but Hermione cut in, voice soft but unrelenting. 

 

“You’re not upset because you think I’m in danger. You’re upset because I’ve stopped behaving the way you expected me to. I’ve stopped asking permission to be powerful. To be seen. To be wanted .”

 

Ron flushed, stung. 

 

“You’re angry because I’m not pining after you anymore,” Hermione continued, calm and brutal. “Because I stopped letting you treat me like the afterthought you only remembered when it was convenient. And because Sirius actually sees me.”

 

“That’s not fair,” Ron muttered. 

 

“No,” Tonks said suddenly, voice sharp from across the room, “what’s not fair is cornering her like this when you wouldn’t dare say a word with Sirius in the room. You’re not protecting her. You’re trying to police her.”

 

They turned. 

 

Tonks stood now, jaw tight. “You might not like it, but she’s ours now. Pack. And you don’t get to undermine her just because it makes you uncomfortable.”

 

Hermione looked between them all, her voice even. “I didn’t ask for anyone’s permission. I don’t need it. I’m choosing him. Fully. And I don’t care who knows it.”

 

Silence crackled between them. 

 

Finally, Molly exhaled tightly, the fight in her dimming – but not quite gone. 

 

“We only want you to be careful,” she said. “You’ve always been like a daughter to me.”

 

The kitchen door creaked open behind them. 

 

Remus stepped in first, brushing residual smoke from his sleeves. Sirius followed – the moment he stepped across the threshold, it was as if the room shifted on its axis. 

 

He didn’t speak. Didn’t move. Not right away. 

 

Because he sensed it. 

 

Hermione stood stiffly in front of Molly, her jaw tight, a crease between her brows. Ron lingered too close behind her. Molly had a hand on her arm, and Hermione’s magic, usually simmering gently beneath the surface, was agitated . Shimmering under her skin. 

 

Sirius’s hands curled into fists. 

 

Something ancient and volatile stirred low in his chest. A possessive heat. His pupils dilated. His nostrils flared. 

 

Remus felt it before Sirius moved. “Padfoot –”

 

Too late. 

 

Sirius crossed the room in three long strides. “Get your hand off her.”

 

His voice was calm. But the kind of calm that made the room colder. 

 

Molly turned, startled. “Sirius, I was only –”

 

“You don’t get to touch her like that.” He didn’t raise his voice. Didn’t have to. “Not when she looks like she’s trying not to hex someone.”

 

Ron scowled. “We were just talking –

 

“Don’t. Don’t you fucking lie to me, Weasley.” Sirius’s hand slid to Hermione’s waist, tugging her gently to his side, shielding her with his body as though Ron were some threat. “You cornered her. The two of you. While I was gone.”

 

Hermione blinked, slightly stunned – but she let herself be pulled. And when she leaned into his side, Sirius bared his teeth .

 

The growl that left him was low and quiet – but Remus felt it all the way to his bones. Not Padfoot. Not fully. But close. 

 

Very, very close. 

 

“You think I didn’t feel it?” Sirius said, voice dropping further. “The second I walked in here, I felt her distress. Her magic. You set it off. You made her feel like she needed to defend herself in her own home. And for what? Because I’m too old? Because she chose me instead of one of you?”

 

His eyes snapped to Ron, blazing. “You don’t deserve her loyalty. You haven’t for years. And the face you’re still acting like she’s meant to stay small and obedient for your comfort tells me everything I need to know.”

 

“Sirius,” Hermione said softly, placing a hand on his chest. 

 

His heartbeat was thunder under her palm.

 

He looked down at her then – gaze softening only for her. Always for her.

 

“I’m alright,” she said gently. “I handled it.”

 

“I know you did, Kitten.” He raised her hand to his lips. “Doesn’t mean I won’t tear someone apart for trying.”

 

Remus exhaled and stepped forward, hand on Sirius’s shoulder. “That’s the instinct I warned you about.”

 

Sirius didn’t even blink. “Then maybe I should have listened to it sooner.”

 

“You’ve always had it. You’re just finally allowing it.”

 

Hermione tugged his shirt lightly, grounding him. Sirius pressed a lingering kiss to her temple and turned back to the others with cold steel in his gaze. 

 

“This ends now,” he said. “You don’t touch her. You don’t corner her. You don’t question her decisions like she’s a child. If she wants me, she has me. All of me. And I will never apologise for loving her.”

 

He walked her out of the kitchen without waiting for a response. 

 

Molly looked stricken. 

 

Ron, stunned. 

 

Remus followed last, murmuring only as he passed, “Don’t poke the mutt if you can’t handle the bite.”

 

*

 

Later that morning, after Sirius had coaxed Hermione back into his arms and Remus had successfully redirected the house’s chaotic energy toward something more productive – lunch, thankfully – Hermione found Tonks sitting on the steps leading out onto the garden, her bubblegum-pink hair fading to lavender in the morning light. 

 

Hermione joined her quietly, folding her legs beneath her and tucking a loose curl behind her ear. “You knew.”

 

Tonks didn’t look at her. Just gave a little smile and tilted her head. “Of course I did.”

 

“How?” Hermione asked. “I didn’t even realise I was… that something was wrong until Sirius walked in and I felt it break. You knew before he did. Before I did.”

 

Tonks turned to face her then, her dark eyes steady and full of something far more ancient than mischief. 

 

“You’re pack, Hermione.”

 

Hermione blinked. “I’m – sorry, what?”

 

“I’m Remus’s mate,” Tonks said with a shrug, like she was explaining the weather. “Which means I’m tied to his magic, his instincts. And for a long time now, Sirius’s mutt has been part of Remus’s wolf’s pack. So by extension, I’ve always been a bit tangled up in him too. But now…” She smiled, warm and knowing. “Now the mutt has chosen you.”  

 

Hermione’s heart skipped a beat. “What does that mean?”

 

“It means,” Tonks said gently, “that you’re more than just Sirius’s girlfriend or lover or whatever label you haven’t dared to say aloud yet. It means the mutt doesn’t just love you – he’s claimed you. Which means Remus’s wolf senses it too. Which means I felt it. That sharp edge of fear in your magic. The bristle of your skin. That clench in your gut that you tried to ignore? Yeah. I would have felt that from halfway across the bloody house.”

 

Hermione stared at her, lips slightly parted. 

 

“I knew they’d pushed you,” Tonks went on. “I just… I also knew Sirius would feel it and get there fast. Faster than I could.”

 

Silence stretched between them. 

 

Hermione looked down at her lap. “So I’m his… mate?”

 

“His mutt’s mate. And his man’s heart,” Tonks said with a wink. “Lucky you. You’ll be loved fiercely . But you should be prepared for how it affects you, too.”

 

Hermione glanced over, wary. “What do you mean?”

 

“Well,” Tonks said, rubbing the back of her neck with a sheepish laugh, “it dies down a bit after a while. Becomes more manageable. Especially once you’re… bonded. Properly. After Remus and I were married, it calmed a bit.”

 

Hermione raised a brow. “A bit?

 

Tonks snorted. “One time I actually snarled at my own mother for standing too close to Remus. I was mortified. Thought I’d lost my bloody mind. Meanwhile, Remus was leaning against the wall looking delighted .”

 

Hermione laughed – half shocked, half amused. “He would be.”

 

“Oh, yeah,” Tonks smirked. “Later he explained that’s how he gets around me . Said my scent settles him, calms the wolf. Said he’d die if someone tried to take me from him.”

 

She looked at Hermione, her face softening again. “It’s not just love, Hermione. It’s instinct. It’s… primal. Magical. You’re his mate in every sense of the word. And he’s going to feel every shift in your energy like a weather change.”

 

Hermione was quiet, heart thundering with the weight of what that meant. Of what Sirius had already shown her. 

 

“I’m not scared of it,” she said finally. 

 

Tonks smiled, wide and full of mischief again. “Good. Because when that man loves, he doesn’t do it half-measure. And when his mutt loves? It’s forever.”

 

*

 

The air outside was warm and lazy with late morning sun, the garden still damp from an earlier rain. Sirius stepped out onto the stone path, intending only to clear his head, but the sight that met him stopped him dead. 

 

Hermione was sat cross-legged on a worn picnic blanket, her curls glowing gold under the sun, her eyes alight with laughter as she bounced Teddy gently in her lap. He was giggling, wriggling, his hair changing in waves, mimicking Hermione’s curls, Sirius’s colour.

 

Dora was sprawled beside him, grinning as she watched the pair from the steps, her chin resting on her hand. 

 

And Sirius – he swore his heart physically stumbled. 

 

He’d seen beautiful things before. He’d lived through chaos and madness and moments of aching quiet. But this? This vision?

 

It wasn’t beauty. It was belonging

 

“Merlin,” he muttered under his breath, one hand dragging through his already wild hair. 

 

Dora looked up at the muttered curse, followed his gaze – and smirked. “And there it is.”

 

“What?” he asked hoarsely, not tearing his eyes away. 

 

She laughed, soft and wicked. “That look. That ‘I’m going to throw her over my shoulder and lock her in my room for a week’ look. You’ve got it bad, Black.”

 

Sirius groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Why, Dora? Why do I just want to ravage her and hold her all the bloody time?”

 

Dora laughed again. “Because you’re bonded, you idiot. Or near enough. You mutt’s recognised her. There’s no going back now. It gets easier, don’t worry.”

 

Sirius finally turned to her, eyes wild. “ Easier?”

 

She raised a brow. “Eventually. Once you’ve marked her enough times to satisfy your own damn instincts. Until then? You’re going to be insatiable. You’ll crave her scent, her voice, the feel of her body beneath your hands. It’s not just lust – it’s need . The mutt is a possessive little beast. Don’t worry, I already warned her about all this.”

 

He exhaled like he was being strangled with affection. “I’m completely gone.”

 

“Yep,” Dora said, popping the p . “And it serves you right.”

 

They both looked back just in time to see Hermione boop Teddy’s nose, making the child squeal with delight and change his nose into a perfect replica of Crookshanks’. Sirius made a wounded sound, somewhere between a groan and a growl. 

 

“Merlin help me,” he muttered, already striding toward them, “I’m going to take her now. Right on the bloody lawn.”

 

“Oh, please don’t,” Dora called after him, snorting with laughter. “She’s holding my son!”

 

But Sirius ignored her entirely as he dropped down beside his girl and pulled her against him without hesitation, nuzzling into her curls like a starving man. Teddy squealed between them, and Hermione laughed as Sirius’s arms locked around them both. 

 

He didn’t care. Not about propriety, not about breakfast, not about how the others would tease. 

 

She was his. She was theirs

 

And the mutt in him didn’t care who saw it. 

 

*

 

Sirius didn’t say a word when he took Hermione’s hand – just curled his fingers around her wrist like it was instinct, like it was the only thing grounding him from dropping to his knees in the garden and worshipping her there. 

 

He dragged her inside with purpose, dark eyes blazing. She barely managed a gasp before he pressed her into the nearest wall, hands locked around her thighs as he lifted her effortlessly. 

 

“Fuck,” he growled, chest heaving. “Do you have any idea what you do to me, witch?”

 

Hermione’s legs wrapped around his waist like it was second nature, her nails digging into his shoulders. “Apparently a lot , considering you’re vibrating like a curse broomstick.”

 

That earned her a low, feral sound – half-laugh, half-snarl – before his mouth crashed to hers. 

 

The kiss was devastating, all tongue and teeth, all months of tension unravelling like twine in a fire. She moaned into his mouth, and his entire chest rumbled in response, a deep, involuntary vibration like the growl of a starving beast finally fed. 

 

He rolled his hips into hers and the friction dragged another wanton moan from her lips. 

 

“You’re mine,” he gritted against her mouth. “I don’t care who knows. I’ll fucking brand it into your skin if I have to –”

 

“Oh gods – what the fuck –”

 

Both of them froze. 

 

Hermione’s eyes flew open just as Sirius’s head turned with agonising slowness toward the very familiar voice. 

 

Harry. 

 

Standing in the corridor. Staring. Horrified. 

 

The silence was cataclysmic. 

 

“Oh my god, ” Harry said again, stumbling back two steps and shielding his eyes like he’d just walked in on his parents. “Why? Why do I keep walking in on things I don’t want to see?! Is this revenge for the Room of Requirement in sixth year?”

 

“Harry –” Hermione started, mortified. 

 

“Don’t – do not speak to me while you are attached to my godfather like a clingy doxy! I’m going to bleach my eyes! I need a Pensieve –”

 

Sirius didn’t release her. In fact, he only sighed and nuzzled her neck like Harry’s presence was just a mild inconvenience. “Well. That mood’s dead.”

 

Hermione smacked his shoulder.  “You think?

 

Harry turned on his heel with a choked sound of horror and thundered off muttering something about “setting the house on fire,” and “burning down the memories.”

 

They heard a loud bang from the kitchen door, then silence. 

 

Sirius blinked, then looked down at Hermione – who was still wrapped around him, red-faced and panting. 

 

“Still want to finish what we started?” he asked, teeth flashing.

 

She stared at him like he’d lost his mind. “You’re a menace.”

 

“You say that like it’s a bad thing.”

 

Chapter 13: Ravenclaw's Curse

Chapter Text

The moment Kingsley swept into Grimmauld Place, it was clear something had changed. 

 

He wasn’t winded. He wasn’t limping. But there was a tension in his shoulders, a sense of impending urgency as he tossed his cloak to Kreacher and said, “Everyone. Drawing room. Now.”

 

They all filed in, the air thick with anticipation. Hermione was nestled into Sirius’s side on the divan, his arm draped low around her waist like he had no intention of letting her go for the rest of the day – possibly ever. No one even commented on it anymore. Even Ron had finally stopped opening his mouth when he saw it, though his expression still flickered with unresolved tension. 

 

Remus stood near the fireplace, hands clasped behind his back. “We’ve found the likely resting place of the Ravenclaw Horcrux,” he said without preamble. “Scouts have confirmed the comings and goings of small numbers of Death Eaters around the old Ravenclaw estate as suspected. It’s cursed… heavily.”

 

Sirius straightened. “A cursed fortress? Sounds like our kind of holiday.”

 

“Which is precisely why,” Remus said, his tone maddeningly calm, “we’ll need a full team. And why you and Hermione will not be separated for the duration.”

 

A few brows lifted at that. Harry blinked. Ron looked like he bit the inside of his cheek. 

 

Kingsley gave Remus a long, unreadable glance. “You’re sure?”

 

Remus nodded. “Positive. The magical tether between them is volatile right now. Keeping them apart during a mission like this could destabilize the whole operation. Sirius’s… animalistic nature had already claimed her. And Hermione’s magical field is responding to that.”

 

Sirius looked smug. Hermione looked like she might murder Remus for saying that out loud. 

 

“We’re fine, ” she said crisply. 

 

“You’re bonded,” Tonks cut in from the corner. “Or halfway there. Your auras him like you’ve already shagged in every bloody room –”

 

Dora!” Hermione yelped. 

 

“ –Which,” Tonks continued, utterly unfazed, “means keeping you apart could trigger a magical backlash. Trust us. We’ve seen it.”

 

Ginny elbowed Harry. “It’s adorable, actually.”

 

Harry gave her a flat look. “You think everything is adorable.”

 

“That’s because you pout when you’re annoyed.”

 

“I do not.”

 

“You do .”

 

Sirius smirked. “Do we need to clear the room for your bonding update, or –?”

 

“Focus,” Kingsley growled, but he was clearly hiding a smirk too.

 

Hermione exhaled, dragging her hands down her face. “So we’re going in. Together.”

 

“Together,” Remus confirmed. “The team is as follows: Hermione, Sirius, Harry, Ron, Ginny, Arthur, myself, Tonks, Kingsley, Fred, and George. Molly will remain here – with Teddy.”

 

“Oi,” Fred said, grinning. “First proper mission we’ve been invited on in months.”

 

“Don’t slow us down with pranks,” Kingsley warned. 

 

“No promises,” George grinned. “But we’ll try.”

 

Harry crossed his arms. “Finally. A real bloody plan. Not that I’m complaining but… Ginny?

 

Ginny raised a brow. “Problem?”

 

“No,” Harry said a little too fast. “I just – alright, fine. Yes. You’re – you .”

 

“Thank you, Harry, for that astute observation,” she said sweetly. “Try not to get too distracted by my badassery.”

 

“I’m doomed,” Harry muttered. 

 

“Look on the bright side,” Sirius added. “We’ve got a well-armed, magically lethal little army. And I get to bring my witch with me. I’m not complaining.”

 

Hermione elbowed him. 

 

He grinned down at her, then kissed her temple. “Not even pretending anymore, Kitten.”

 

* * *

 

Sirius was pacing his bedroom, shirtless, a glass of firewhisky untouched on the side table. The plan for the Ravenclaw estate played on repeat in his mind – the cursed walls, the wards, the dangers they hadn’t yet accounted for. What started out as excitement to be close to Hermione for the entire mission, soon unravelled into the need to protect, to be ready, to keep her safe no matter what came. 

 

And then the door creaked open. 

 

He turned. 

 

Hermione stepped inside, her curls still damp from the shower, cheeks flushed from the steam – and nothing else. 

 

Just the towel. 

 

Just her. 

 

The soft cotton slipped from her fingers the moment the door clicked shut, falling silently to the rug. She didn’t speak. Didn’t smirk. Didn’t offer a single explanation. She just moved – slowly, confidently – toward the dresser, utterly, gloriously nude, pretending to browse through nothing in particular. 

 

Sirius stopped breathing. 

 

His jaw clenched. 

 

His blood roared. 

 

She was temptation incarnate. Every inch of her was etched into his memory from nights before, but seeing her bare like this – choosing to bare herself for him like this – was different. Deeper. More dangerous. 

 

“Are you trying to kill me, Kitten?” he asked, his voice low, almost hoarse. 

 

She shrugged. “Just getting ready for bed.”

 

He crossed the room in seconds, one hand dragging his wand from his pocket. 

 

With a flick, the air shimmered. Wards. Stronger than any he’d ever cast. 

 

“No silencing charm?” She teased, brow lifting. 

 

“Oh, there’s a charm,” Sirius growled, stalking her now. “Because you don’t even know what’s coming. Let alone the poor souls downstairs.”

 

He caught her wrist, spun her, pressed her flat against the wall with a sharp exhale against her ear. 

 

She whimpered. 

 

His mouth was on her neck instantly, biting, licking, branding. “Do you want to know what you do to me?” he rasped. “Do you have any idea, Kitten?”

 

Her breath hitched, and she tried to answer, but it came out as a broken moan when his hands slid down to grip her thighs and lift her. Her legs wrapped around him instinctively, and he carried her to the bed, dropping her onto the sheets like a claim, not a question. 

 

“You walk into my room naked,” he said between kisses, “you sleep in my bed, you wear my bites like they’re bloody badges – and then you think I’ll ever be able to be gentle again.”

 

She arched under him, fingers burying in his hair. “Then don’t be.”

 

His control shattered. 

 

And when it did, it wasn’t violent – it was absolute . A force of nature. The storm after the stillness. Sirius turned her, pressed her spine to his chest with strong arms, and she gasped at the sheer weight of need rolling off him. 

 

“You don’t know what you do to me,” he whispered, voice fraying, mouth brushing her ear. 

 

She didn’t speak. 

 

She didn’t have to. 

 

The tremble in her legs told him everything. 

 

Sirius trailed his lips to her neck, then his teeth. He bit – slowly, with intent – until she gasped and arched, giving him everything. That soft, surrendered sound undid him all over again. 

 

He guided her to the bed, still flush to his chest, her back meeting the mattress first – but he didn’t let her fall fully. He bent forward with a possessive growl, pressing one hand between her shoulder blades. Her hands gripped the sheets, but they were soon guided above her head and bound – silken, magical, inescapable. 

 

She shivered. 

 

Then he whispered, “Close your eyes.”

 

She obeyed instantly. 

 

The blindfold slid over her skin like a kiss. 

 

And then, nothing. Just silence. Just Sirius watching her – breathing her in, drinking in the way her chest rose and fell faster, the way her thighs pressed together unconsciously, the soft, delicate sound of her pulse jumping at her throat. 

 

He ran his fingers – just his fingertips – down her spine, over the swell of her hip, the curve of her inner thigh. She squirmed. Moaned faintly.

 

“Already?” he murmured. “You’re that wet for me, Kitten?”

 

She whimpered. 

 

He chuckled low, dark, wicked . “So responsive… so mine.”

 

He didn’t touch her where she wanted. He teased her mercilessly – his hands a slow torture, his voice a siren’s promise. Until she was panting. Writhing. Whispering words he hadn’t even asked for yet. 

 

“Please,” she gasped. 

 

“Please, what?” he asked softly, lips brushing her neck. 

 

“Please, Daddy…”

 

That was it. 

 

He slid inside her with a single, punishing thrust, drawing a cry so sinful from her lips that he very nearly lost himself right there. 

 

“Good little Kitten,” he groaned against her ear. “You take me so well.”

 

He moved slowly at first – deep, steady. Then faster. Rougher. Until the only sound in the room was skin against skin, the soft creak of the bed, and the broken little sounds she made for him. 

 

But he wasn’t finished. 

 

He released her bindings with a flick, and she fell forward onto her hands – but the blindfold stayed. Her world was still dark, and she was still his. 

 

Sirius pulled her up, back against his chest again, still buried so deep it made her mewl. He wrapped one strong arm around her stomach to hold her in place, the other sliding up to palm her breast, roll her nipple between calloused fingers until her moans became sobs of pleasure. 

 

“You like that?” he asked, voice ragged. 

 

“Yes, sir.”

 

“You want more?”

 

“Please, Daddy… fuck me harder.”

 

He did. 

 

Thrusting deeper. Harder. His hand slid down to circle her bud with practiced, devastating pressure. She shattered around him with a sound that made him snarl against her throat, still thrusting as her walls pulsed around him – dragging him down with her. 

 

They fell together. Tangled. Overwhelmed. Wrecked in the best way.

 

And as he held her, trembling and boneless against his chest, still blindfolded and breathless, Sirius pressed a kiss to her temple and whispered, “That was a reward, Kitten. Just wait ‘til you earn your next one.”

 

The storm had passed, leaving only tangled limbs, flushed skin, and hearts beating too loud in the quiet. 

 

Sirius didn’t let go of her. 

 

He never did – not afterward. Not when she trembled against him, not when the high broke and left her dazed and perfectly sated. He shifted her carefully onto the pillows, removing the blindfold with a kiss to her brow. Her eyes blinked slowly, lashes fluttering as though she couldn’t quite return to herself without this touch to guide her. 

 

“I’ve got you,” he murmured, voice hoarse but infinitely soft. 

 

She smiled. 

 

He cleaned them both with slow, practiced magic, then gathered her into his arms once again, pressing her to his chest, her bare skin warmed by his body. His fingers gently brushed through her curls, soothing her, anchoring himself just as much. 

 

“You’re always so careful with me after,” she whispered, nuzzling against his collarbone. 

 

He kissed the top of her head. “Because you deserve it. Because you’re mine . And because I never want you to forget how much I feel –” he stopped. Swallowed hard. 

 

“How much?” she asked softly. 

 

He hesitated. 

 

Then, “Too much, maybe.”

 

Her fingers found his and laced them together. “I like too much.”

 

He exhaled a short laugh, but there was something tense in his shoulders. Something restrained. He held her tighter – just slightly – and she felt the shift in his mood as clearly as magic humming through the room. 

 

“It’s tomorrow,” he said quietly. “It’s too close now.”

 

Her smile faded. “The Ravenclaw estate?”

 

He nodded, lips against her temple. “It’s not a mission I like. Too many unknowns. Too many chances for things to go wrong.”

 

“We’ll be careful.”

 

“I need more than careful, Hermione.” His voice dropped, thick with quiet desperation. “I need you next to me. At all times. No slipping away, no clever plans, no wandering off to save someone else. You stay with me. You stay with me.”

 

His voice broke slightly on the second repetition. She turned in his arms, curled into him, palm flattening over his heart. 

 

“I promise,” she said. “I feel it too. That pull.”

 

He met her eyes. “If I lose sight of you, even for a second, I’ll fucking burn that place to the ground. I will destroy everything until I find you again.”

 

“I know.” Her voice was steady, soft. “And I won’t let that happen.”

 

He nodded, though his jaw was tight. “Because I don’t care what anyone says. I’ve survived a war, Azkaban, loss after loss. But if I lose you –” his voice caught again. He turned his face away. “I won’t come back from it.”

 

She reached up, pulled his face back to hers, and kissed him – slow, deep, full of all the things she hadn’t said out loud. Then she rested her forehead to his and whispered, “Then you won’t lose me.”

 

They stayed like that for a long time, tangled in the sheets and shadows, whispering quiet nothings into the night. 

 

And when they finally slept, Sirius held her like she was the only thing anchoring him to this world, because in truth, she was. 

 

*

 

The house was unusually still. No explosions from the twins, no laughter echoing down the hallways. Just the kind of silence that stretched out before something dangerous. Something final. 

 

The kind of quiet that knew war was waiting just beyond the door. 

 

Sirius hadn’t let go of Hermione. Not once. Not when they rose from bed, not when they dressed side by side in their battle leathers, not when she twisted her hair back with steady fingers and quiet resolve. His hand was always on her, resting on her hip, brushing against her back, fingers laced with hers. It was protective, yes, but more than that – anchoring. She was his tether. And this morning, he wasn’t willing to drift even a step away from her. 

 

Hermione didn’t protest.

 

Downstairs, the others were already gathered in subdued preparation. Harry, Ron, and Ginny quietly checked their packs. Arthur was fiddling with a protective rune. Kingsley was due any moment. 

 

In the corner, Remus and Tonks knelt with Teddy. 

 

The little boy pouted, like he knew something was amiss. Reaching towards his papa with his tiny fists open and closing with want. 

 

His lower lip trembled as he clung to Tonks’s hand. 

 

Remus gathered him close, pressing a kiss into the top of his hair. “You have a very important mission, pup. You’re going to stay here and help Grandmum Molly look after the house. We need our strong boy to hold the fort.”

 

Teddy babbled back incoherently, with a tone so serious Remus was sure he was protesting.

 

Molly gently stepped in, her touch tender as she gathered the small boy in her arms and guided his arm to wave goodbye. “They’ll be back, sweet boy.” She whispered. Her eyes flickered briefly to Remus and Tonks – fierce with something almost maternal herself. “You both come back to him. No matter what.”

 

Tonks swallowed thickly and nodded. 

 

Across the room, Sirius leaned in close to Hermione, his voice rough with conviction. “One day,” he murmured into her hair, “that’ll be us.”

 

She looked up at him, startled. 

 

He held her gaze. “A little one with wild curls and a stubborn streak a mile long. Someone who looks like you and knows how to hex like hell. We’ll come back to them, too. Always.”

 

Hermione blinked, once. Twice. Then nodded slowly, eyes shining with quiet promise. “Yes. Always.”

 

He kissed her forehead like it was the last sanctuary he would ever have. 

 

And just as he did, Kingsley stepped through the fireplace, dusting himself off. The air shifted, the moment ending.

 

“Time to go,” he said. 

 

One by one, they disappeared in flares of magic and sound. 

 

First went Fred and George – still grinning, but quieter than usual, their jokes reserved for each other now. Arthur followed with a reassuring nod to Molly, who clutched Teddy just a little tighter. Harry and Ginny vanished together, fingers twined. Then Ron, who after a long, awkward glance toward Hermione, grumbled something unintelligible and spun on the spot. 

 

Only four remained. 

 

Remus and Tonks shared a private look. One of those unspoken exchanges that spoke volumes. Then Tonks turned to Hermione and gave her a cheeky wink, her voice light but meaningful. “Try not to break him out there, yeah? There’s only so much of Sirius to go around.”

 

Hermione gave her a breathless smile, heart hammering. She could feel Sirius practically vibrating beside her with the need to act, to protect. 

 

Remus clasped Sirius’s shoulder in a firm, lingering grip. “Remember what we talked about,” he said quietly. “Use the instinct. But don’t let it control you.”

 

Sirius nodded once, jaw clenched. “I know.”

 

And then, with a flash of light and a ripple in the air, Remus and Tonks were gone. 

 

Only the two of them remained in the hallways, the house suddenly too quiet. 

 

Hermione turned to Sirius, ready to offer him something comforting, something to help. But she didn’t get the chance. 

 

He grabbed her by the waist and hauled her against him, mouth crashing down onto hers with an almost desperate ferocity. There was no gentleness in it. Just heat and hunger and a silent promise that scorched through every nerve ending in her body.

 

When he pulled back, they were both panting. 

 

“Not out of my sight,” he growled, his lips brushing hers. “Not for a single second. If you vanish on me, Kitten, I’ll rip the place apart just to find you. You understand?”

 

Her heart fluttered, not from fear. But from something far more dangerous. 

 

She smirked up at him with that quiet, wicked confidence he adored. 

 

“Yes, sir.”

 

And they Apparated. 

 

Together. 

Chapter 14: The Ravenclaw Estate

Chapter Text

The world snapped back into focus with a crack of displaced air and swirling dust. 

 

Hermione and Sirius appeared just outside the gates – ancient wrought iron overgrown with thorned ivy, the Ravenclaw credit etched deep into the stone archway above. The estate loomed in the distance, cloaked in twilight mist. It was beautiful, eerie, and heavy with the kind of magic that settled into your bones and whispered of forgotten things. 

 

They were the last to arrive. 

 

The others stood in the overgrown courtyard just beyond the gate – wands drawn, eyes sharp. Fred and George had taken up positions at either side of the outer wall. Tonks paced restlessly near the threshold, her hair darkening with unease. Harry stood with Ginny, their shoulders tense, Ron beside them, glancing back every so often toward the estate with obvious mistrust. 

 

Kingsley stepped forward, his broad frame lit by the faint glimmer of protective wards flickering around the property. 

 

“You’re late,” he said, but not unkindly. His eyes swept over Sirius first, then Hermione, assessing, calculating. Satisfied, turned to address the group, voice low and commanding. 

 

“We don’t know what we’re walking into,” he began. “This place was untraceable for decades. If a horcrux was hidden here – if Voldemort touched this land – we must assume it’s cursed, warded, and trapped in ways we haven’t yet seen.”

 

The wind hissed through the trees, carrying whispers of magic that set everyone just slightly on edge. 

 

“Stay with your partner. Do not wander. Do not separate. Watch each other’s backs.” Kingsley’s tone was clipped now, measured. “If something feels wrong, it probably is. Trust your instincts.”

 

Hermione felt it immediately – that subtle shift beside her. Not just the tension in Sirius’s stance, but the way his hand brushed her lower back and stayed there, grounding. Possessive. 

 

He was vibrating again. Not with excitement this time, but with something darker. Protective instinct was already wrapping itself around her like a shield. She could feel it humming through the bond between them, simmering just beneath his skin. If there was any danger in that estate, Sirius would tear it apart with his bare hands before he let it touch her. 

 

She glanced sideways at him.

 

“You feel it too?” she asked quietly, not moving from her spot at his side. 

 

His eyes met hers – intense, stormy grey – and for a moment, the rest of the group disappeared. 

 

“I don’t like it,” he murmured. “Something’s watching. Smells like blood and secrets.”

 

Hermione didn’t doubt it. The estate had the same kind of silence that ancient libraries and tombs held, like it had been waiting for them. 

 

She reached for his hand. 

 

“Then let’s go find the truth,” she said, steady as ever. 

 

He gave her a short nod. But this grip on her fingers didn’t ease. 

 

Kingsley was already moving toward the entrance, Remus and Tonks flanking him. The others followed. 

 

And as Hermione and Sirius stepped through the threshold of the Ravenclaw estate, the air around them shivered. Like the house itself had taken a breath. 

 

Whatever waited inside, it knew they had arrived. 

 

And it was hungry

 

The Ravenclaw Estate was a living thing. 

 

Its halls breathed cold and musty air, each creak of the ancient stone and groan of warped floorboards humming with old magic and older memories. Moonlight spilled in through stained glass, casting fractured shadows over the floor as the group split at the grand atrium staircase. 

 

Kingsley led Arthur and the twins toward the east wing, voices low, wands at the ready. 

 

The east wing – Hermione, Sirius, Remus, Tonks, Harry, Ginny, and Ron – felt colder somehow. More alive. Like the air itself pressed closer with every step. 

 

Tonks muttered,” I’d take a cursed werewolf lair over this place any day,” as her eyes flicked warily over the high archways and ceiling carvings above them. The chandeliers above were dry and rusted, the candles long melted to nubs. Even the paintings on the wall had long since turned their faces away, as though unwilling to witness whatever came next. 

 

“Wards are woven into the very bones of this place,” Hermione whispered, her fingers brushing the edge of a tapestry depicting a raven eating a star. “Layered and ancient. Some of these might predate Hogwarts itself.”

 

Sirius was close behind her, hand never straying from her waist. His every step was calculated, protective. He watched the corners of the hallway like they might snap closed around them. 

 

The first defence was subtle – nearly invisible. 

 

Harry walked through it by accident, and the moment he crossed the seemingly empty archway, he froze mid-step. 

 

“Harry?” Ginny’s voice cracked as she reached for him. 

 

Hermione was faster. “Don’t touch him – wait!”

 

She closed her eyes, flicking her wand toward the air around him. Runes flared into view, glowing in concentric circles of old script, binding Harry in place like a statue.

 

“A trap,” she breathed. “Time-lock. He’s stuck in a loop of the same breath, the same thought. If we trigger it wrong, it could sever him from linear time.”

 

Ron paled. “Brilliant.”

 

Hermione knelt, brow furrowed, and began to deconstruct the runes, one by one. Sirius stood guard, his wand in one hand and the other curled tightly into a fist. 

 

“If anything moves that isn’t us,” he warned lowly. “I’ll kill it.”

 

Remus moved beside him, murmuring quietly. “She’s brilliant, isn’t she?”

 

Sirius didn’t answer, but the fire in his eyes flared. Brilliant wasn’t the word.

 

With one final twist of her wand, Hermione cut the spell’s thread. The runes fizzled out – and Harry stumbled forward with a gasp, blinking wildly. 

 

“...what just happened?”

 

“Don’t move again without me,” Hermione said, and though her voice was soft, it left no room for argument. 

 

The next room held a wall of mirrors, dozens of them, each etched in silver and old Latin. Hermione’s warning came too late as Ron glanced into one. 

 

He screamed. 

 

His reflection didn’t mimic him – it grinned . Then it bled, black ooze pouring down the inside of the glass as Ron stumbled back. 

 

“DON’T LOOK IN THEM!” Hermione shouted, spinning and casting Obscrura Totalis in rapid succession, shrouding each mirror in dense fog. 

 

“What was that?” Ginny whispered, helping her brother to his feet.

 

“Reflective hex. It shows you your death… or something worse.” Hermione’s hand was shaking. “This is Dark magic. Not protective. Punitive .”

 

“They wanted intruders to suffer,” Remus said grimly. 

 

As they pressed on, Sirius reached down, curling his fingers into Hermione’s and not letting go. 

 

Room after room greeted them with horrors – moving stone puzzles that screamed when solved incorrectly. Riddle wards that punished failure with a psychic jolt strong enough to knock Tonks to her knees. And finally, a staircase that bled ink when stepped on, leaving runes scrawled behind every footstep that hissed and whispered warnings in forgotten tongues. 

 

“We’re not just dealing with wards,” Hermione said, voice hoarse. “This is a gauntlet. Someone buried something here – and meant for it never to be found again.”

 

Sirius pulled her close. “We will find it anyway.”

 

Because nothing – not time traps or mirrors or screaming stairs – was getting between him and keeping her safe. 

 

Not while he was still breathing. 

 

*

 

They should have known it was a trap. 

 

The group had reached what appeared to be the end of the east wing: a great set of double doors carved with the Ravenclaw crest, its inlaid silver raven watching them with eyes that shimmered like starlight. The magic in the air was so thick Hermione could taste it – copper and ash, laced with the quiet hum of intelligence and malice. 

 

“It’s not just locked,” she murmured, scanning the runes. “It’s sentient.

 

Sirius bristled. “Then can we kill it?”

 

“I don’t think you can kill something built to think .” Remus stepped forward carefully, eyes narrowed. “We need to consider this –”

 

The moment his fingers brushed the iron handle, the world erupted. 

 

A violent crack of magic split the air. The floor beneath their feet glowed in sigils that had laid dormant for centuries, and the walls groaned, shifted . Screams and shouts rang out as the corridor fractured like glass. 

 

Get back –!” Sirius roared, but it was too late. 

 

A flash of blue-white light engulfed them all, and the hallway imploded inward. 

 

* * *
Ron, Sirius and Remus.

 

When the light cleared, Ron was panting, knees scraped, wand held shakily in his grip. 

 

“Bloody hell. What was that?!”

 

Sirius’s snarl was low, feral, already trying to break the shifting shadows around them apart. “Where’s Hermione – where’s Hermione?!”

 

“She’s not with us,” Remus said grimly, scanning the darkness. “None of them are. Just us three.”

 

The corridor was different now – wrong. The walls pulsed faintly like veins beneath stone. Doors appeared and vanished at will, and every step forward rearranged the space behind them. 

 

“A separation trap,” Remus muttered. “Meant to break formation. Force weaknesses.”

 

Sirius’s fury surged. “Then they picked the wrong bastard to separate from her.”

 

* * *

Harry. 

 

Harry blinked. 

 

The silence was deafening. 

 

He stood alone in a perfectly round room, every wall made of smooth obsidian. There were no windows. No doors. 

 

Just one inscription carved into the black:

 

You know what you fear most. Now face it.

 

The temperature dropped. 

 

A heartbeat thrummed behind the walls – and the shadows began to move. 

 

* * *

Ginny. 

 

Ginny stumbled against a stone wall as the world reassembled around her. She was alone. 

 

Alone… except for the faint sound of a music box playing. 

 

“Nope. Nope. Absolutely not,” she muttered, backing away from the sound that grew louder with every step she took. 

 

When she turned, the hallway was gone. In its place, rows of dolls on shelves, their glass eyes following her every move. 

 

She raised her wand. 

 

“Don’t even think about blinking.”

 

* * *

Tonks and Hermione.

 

The corridor they landed in was narrower than the last, like a secret passage that never meant to be walked. 

 

Tonks groaned beside Hermione, rubbing her temple. “What is it Muggles say? Something about Jesus Christ? Because Jesus Christ that felt like a Bludger to the skull.”

 

Hermione was already on her feet, wand lit, eyes scanning. “We’re alone.”

 

Tonks snorted. “Fantastic. Another test.”

 

“Worse,” Hermione whispered, placing a hand on the wall. “A designed test. It will adapt based on who it’s testing and when.”

 

The stone rippled beneath her touch like water. And then the hallways shifted, splitting down the middle, two paths forming ahead of them. 

 

Above each archway appeared a line of floating text. 

 

One read: 

 

To save the world, you must give him up. 

 

The other:

 

To save him, you must give it all.

 

Tonks stared. “Tell me that doesn’t mean what I think it means.”

 

Hermione didn’t answer. 

 

Because she already knew. 

 

It absolutely did.

 

* * *

Remus, Sirius and Ron. 

 

It’s testing us,” Remus said, voice low and steady, his eyes scanning the shifting hallway as their footsteps echoed with unnatural weight. “ How we cope without the girls. How you cope with him.”

 

Sirius didn’t answer. His jaw was locked, the veins in his neck straining beneath the skin. 

 

Ron looked between them, confused. “Cope with what? I don’t understand what the hell is going on!”

 

“It’s not about understanding,” Remus said, stopping in the middle of a corridor that was changing even as they stood in it – walls breathing, floors shifting underfoot like some ancient beast beneath their boots. “It’s about control . It’s trying to break us apart.”

 

Sirius let out a dark, bitter laugh. “Good luck with that.”

 

But even as he said it, the lights began to fade. 

 

The stone groaned like something waking from a long slumber. 

 

And then… 

 

The walls fell away. 

 

They weren’t in the corridor anymore. They stood in a cold clearing beneath a storm-lit sky. Wind howled around them, and the smell of ash clung to the air. 

 

In the centre of the clearing was a long table. 

 

Hermione lay across it. 

 

Limp.

 

Bleeding. 

 

Eyes open, glassy. Lifeless. 

 

Sirius choked. 

 

“No. No, this isn’t–” He lunged forward, only for invisible chains to snap up from the ground and pull him to his knees, shackling wrists mid-air. “ LET ME GO!”

 

“You failed her,” came a voice – not from around them, but inside them. 

 

“You were too wild. Too dangerous. Too selfish to protect her.”

 

The image shifted –

 

Sirius was back in Azkaban, but this time the cell was Hermione’s . She was behind the bars, whispering, “Where were you?” over and over until the words scraped against his skin like knives. 

 

He screamed. “STOP IT!”

* * *

 

Ron’s hell came softer, slower. 

 

He turned to see Harry and Hermione – older, stronger, glowing with shared magic – laughing without him. 

 

Not a cruel laugh. Just one that didn’t include him. 

 

Then Ginny, kissing Harry under a tree. Fred and George walking away. The Burrow in ruins. 

 

Everyone he loved… leaving. 

 

Alone. 

 

Again. 

 

He staggered back, pressing his palms to his eyes.  “It’s not real. It’s not real –”

 

But their voices kept echoing. 

 

You never mattered.”

 

“You were just there.”

 

“You were never enough.”

 

* * *

 

Remus stood stock-still. 

 

Before him, Tonks held a child – his child – and backed away from him like he was a monster. Her voice trembled as she said, “You’ll curse him just by existing.”

 

He looked down. 

 

His hands were stained with blood. 

 

Fur. 

 

Claws. 

 

“You shouldn’t have come back,” Tonks whispered. 

 

“You’re still that thing in the dark.”

 

ENOUGH! ” Remus roared, and the ground shuddered. 

 

He turned toward Sirius – now fighting his chains once again, sobbing against the vision of Hermione behind bars.

 

“This isn’t her!” Remus shouted. “She’s alive . She’s fighting . And if we give in to this – if we fall for it – we fail her!”

 

The shadows hissed. 

 

But Sirius heard him. 

 

He lifted his head. 

 

And in the silence that followed, a spark of lucidity returned to his eyes. 

 

“You’re right,” he rasped. “She would hex me for crying like this.”

 

Ron blinked, shaking as the vision of abandonment began to flicker. “They need us.”

 

Remus nodded. “Then don’t let it win.”

 

He raised his wand – and one by one, the illusions began to fracture. 

 

Sirius, driven by fury. 

 

Ron, by determination. 

 

And Remus, by love. 

 

The visions screamed as they died, shattering into smoke. 

 

And when the world reset, they were back in the corridor. 

 

Breathing hard. 

 

Still together. 

 

Still fighting. 

 

Sirius’s voice was a growl. 

 

“Hold on, Kitten. I’m coming.”

 

* * *

 

Harry.

 

Harry stood alone in the obsidian chamber. 

 

No doors. No windows. Just the echo of his own breath – and the hum of something ancient watching. 

 

Then the floor beneath him shimmered. 

 

And the world shifted. 

 

He was back in Grimmauld place. 

 

The lights were dim. The wallpaper peeling. The house was too quiet. Wrong.

 

“Hello?” he called, voice cracking. “Hermione? Ginny?”

 

No answer. 

 

He moved down the corridor, heart pounding, and pushed open the drawing room door. 

 

They were all there. 

 

Sirius stood by the fireplace, staring into the flames. 

 

Hermione was curled in a chair by the bookshelf, arms crossed. Distant. Cold. 

 

Ginny sat at the far end of the room, not looking at him. 

 

The air was leaden. Charged. 

 

“Hey…” Harry stepped in cautiously. “What’s going on?”

 

Hermione looked up – and it nearly broke him. 

 

Disappointment. Disgust. 

 

“You let us fall,” she said. “Again.”

 

He blinked. “W-What?”

 

“You were supposed to save us,” she continued, rising from her chair, voice growing sharper. “You always were. But when it mattered – when we needed you – you were too busy playing hero.”

 

Sirius turned, his expression hollow. “You said you’d keep her safe.”

 

Ginny stood. “You promised.”

 

“No –” Harry shook his head. “This isn’t – You’re not real. This isn’t –”

 

But their voices kept coming, louder now, layering like a tidal wave. 

 

“You let me die, Harry.”

 

“You let her die.”

 

“You let me go back.”

 

“You always choose the wrong one.”

 

Blood seeped from beneath the floorboards. 

 

Smoke curled from the walls. 

 

Grimmauld Place caught fire. 

 

And Hermione stepped toward him, flames licking her skin – but she didn’t scream. 

 

“You don’t deserve us,” she said, voice sharp as glass. “You never did.”

 

Harry fell to his knees, clutching his head. “ STOP IT!”

 

He couldn’t breathe. 

 

Couldn’t move. 

 

Couldn’t fight

 

And then – 

 

Just as the world started to split – 

 

He heard her voice. 

 

Soft. 

 

Steady. 

 

Harry. Listen to me.”

 

Not the illusion. 

 

The real one. 

 

He raised his head. 

 

Hermione stood there again – but not with cold eyes. Not with fury. Just a quiet smile, laced with fire. 

 

And she said:

 

That’s not something I’d ever say, Potter. Come on. Use your head.”

 

Harry blinked. 

 

Everything wavered. 

 

“Wait…”

 

The real Hermione would never say he didn’t deserve them. 

 

She would never hold his grief against him. 

 

She had forgiven him a thousand times. 

 

This wasn’t her. 

 

None of them were. 

 

He stood slowly, magic beginning to crackle around him. 

 

“You’re not real.”

 

The illusions hissed, faces twisting into something monstrous, melting and reforming – but he didn’t falter. 

 

He pointed his wand. 

 

“I said – you’re not real.”

 

A blast of golden light erupted from his core, not a spell but pure will

 

The room shattered. 

 

The fire died. 

 

The voices fell still. 

 

And Harry collapsed to his knees again, panting, soaked in sweat. 

 

He was still alone. 

 

But now he knew. 

 

They were out there. 

 

Fighting. 

 

Alive. 

 

And he would burn this entire cursed place down to get to them. 

 

Even if it killed him.

 

* * *

Ginny.

 

Ginny had faced Death Eaters. Had stared down Tom Riddle’s shade. Had battled by Harry’s side, and bandaged wounds and stood tall through it all. 

 

But this?

 

This was worse. 

 

She stood frozen in a corridor that had no end, no light, only shelf after shelf of dolls – porcelain, delicate, perfectly posed, all of them staring straight at her. 

 

Glass eyes followed her. 

 

One blinked. 

 

You’re just a spare, you know,” a voice said, soft as sugar, sharp as knives. 

 

Ginny whipped around. 

 

The doll at her shoulder had turned its head. 

 

“You’re not Hermione,” it said sweetly, tilting its head. “She’s beautiful, and brilliant. Important.”

 

Another doll giggled from the shelf above. “Not Tonks either. She’s fierce. Wild. Brave.”

 

“You’re just… there,” crooned another. “The girl that followed. The little sister. The tagalong.”

 

Ginny took a shaky breath, fists clenched. “Shut up.”

 

But the dolls kept talking. 

 

“Harry doesn’t love you. Not really.”

 

“Not like he loves her.

 

“They protect Hermione. You? You’re the one they let come along.”

 

“They pity you, Ginevra.”

 

“No,” she whispered. 

 

But the dolls only smiled wider. Their tiny faces gleamed, too perfect, too cruel. 

 

“Even you know it.”

 

The corridor twisted, folded, became a room Ginny recognised: the Burrow’s kitchen, lit golden by firelight. 

 

Harry stood there, looking at her. 

 

Flat-eyed. 

 

Emotionless. 

 

“You’re right,” he said. “I don’t love you.”

 

And her heart cracked – not from the words, but from the way she felt it. In their bond. 

 

A coldness. A distance. 

 

Like a door had closed forever. 

 

She fell to her knees, gasping. 

 

“Stop,” she whimpered. “Please stop –”

 

But then…

 

A flutter. 

 

A warmth. 

 

Real , not illusion.

 

Like someone had struck flint in the darkness. 

 

And she felt it – her bond with Harry, buried beneath her fear and pain. It pulsed with life. It burned.

 

He did love her. 

 

Even now, wherever he was – she could feel it. The tether holding. 

 

The dolls hissed. 

 

Ginny stood, eyes wild with fire. 

 

“No. No, you’re wrong.”

 

The vision of Harry flickered. 

 

She stepped toward it. 

 

“Harry loves me. My family loves me. I am not a spare. I am not weak.”

 

She raised her wand, and for the first time, the dolls flinched. 

 

“I’ve bled beside them. I’ve fought beside them. I’m not Hermione. I’m not Tonks.”

 

Her voice rose like thunder. 

 

“I’M GINNY FUCKING WEASLEY.”

 

She pointed her wand at the room – and it exploded. 

 

Shards of porcelain screamed as they shattered. The fake Harry burned away. The Burrow crumbled. 

 

And when the world reset, Ginny was back in the corridor. 

 

Alone. 

 

But standing. 

 

Head high. 

 

Breath steady. 

 

And smiling. Just a little. 

 

Because she’d won

 

* * *

Hermione and Tonks. 

 

At first, it was just mist. 

 

Cold. Thick. Clinging to their skin like damp fingers. 

 

Hermione and Tonks had barely taken two steps into the next corridor before it bled away into trees – tall, skeletal, looming above them like the bones of some ancient, dead god. Moonlight poured through the canopy in slivers, silver and cruel. 

 

And then the silence broke. 

 

Howls

 

Low. Distant. 

 

Getting closer. 

 

Hermione’s breath caught. 

 

“No,” she whispered. 

 

Tonks turned to her, wand tight in her grip. “We’re dreaming. We have to be. This isn’t real – this can’t be –”

 

But it felt real. The forest floor was wet beneath their feet. The trees breathed. The air carried the stench of fur and copper. 

 

A twig snapped behind them. 

 

They ran

 

Through brambles. Over roots. Hearts thudding. Breath burning in their lungs. 

 

But it was faster. 

 

They were faster. 

 

And suddenly, the grown was right behind them

 

Hermione stumbled and fell, skidding through mud. Tonks turned to help her – and froze. 

 

Two figures stalked from the shadows. 

 

One massive. All claws and ragged fur and blood-streaked teeth. 

 

The other sleeker, blacker than the dark itself, eyes like cold fire. 

 

Remus. 

 

And Sirius. 

 

But not theirs

 

Not men. 

 

Beasts. 

 

Predators. 

 

Hermione crawled backward as the dog snarled, his lips peeling back to reveal white, shining teeth. Sirius’s voice poured from the beast’s mouth – not human, not kind. 

 

Just hate. 

 

“You are not pack.”

 

“You are not mine.”

 

“Just a little girl playing grown-up.”

 

“A whore.”

 

Hermione flinched, eyes wide, trembling. 

 

“An easy lay.”

 

“Why would someone like me ever want someone like you?”

 

“You are not a mate. Not a mother. You’re nothing .”

 

Each word landed like a whip, slashing across her skin, invisible but brutal. Her hands flew to her ears. “ Stop it, stop it, STOP IT!”

 

Tonks screamed beside her. 

 

She turned. 

 

And saw Remus – snout bloody, eyes hollow – looming over her. 

 

“You think I wanted this?”

 

“You think I wanted you?”

 

“Teddy’s not mine.”

 

“You were a mistake.”

 

“You are not pack.”

 

Tonks dropped to her knees, shaking, sobbing, hands pressed to her belly. 

 

I’m his mother. I’m his –”

 

But the voices wouldn’t stop. 

 

The forest closed in. 

 

The trees leaned closer. The howls became laughter. 

 

Hermione reach out blindly, found Tonk’s hand, gripped it tight. But it wasn’t enough. Not against this. 

 

They both collapsed – broken, terrified, screaming.

 

Not because of the beasts in the trees. 

 

But because, somewhere in the deepest part of them, they feared it might be true. 

 

That they were alone. 

 

Unwanted. 

 

Unworthy. 

 

And the forest fed on that fear. 

 

Fed on them. 

Chapter 15: The Heart of the Maze

Chapter Text

The doors opened with a reluctant groan, the final layer of the warded stone sliding aside like the sigh of a house that had been holding its breath for centuries. 

 

Harry was the first to cross the threshold, wand raised, his shirt still damp with sweat. Ginny was at his side, fierce and silent, jaw clenched against everything she’d just survived. Ron trailed behind them, pale but steady. And then came Remus and Sirius, side by side – changed. Worn thin, frayed at the edges, but still standing. 

 

They had made it. 

 

But the moment they stepped into the chamber, the celebration died in their throats. 

 

The space was circular, carved from moonstone and obsidian, with blue veins of raw magic pulsing faintly in the walls. At the centre – two figures. 

 

Tonks. 

 

Hermione. 

 

They were lying on the floor. 

 

Tonks was curled on her side, one hand tightly holding Hermione’s. Her lips were blue. Her eyes closed. Her skin dusted with frost. 

 

Hermione – 

 

Hermione was convulsing. 

 

Arched back, fingers curled like claws, breath caught in ragged gasps as if the air itself refused to stay in her lungs. 

 

A strangled sound escaped Sirius’s throat. He ran before anyone could stop him. 

 

No – ” he breathed, collapsing to his knees beside her. “ No no no –”

 

Remus was frozen. His feet wouldn’t move. 

 

Then Tonks gasped – a breath – and Remus fell to her side as her eyes fluttered open. 

 

Nymphadora –”

 

“Don’t – call me that,” she rasped, but there was no strength behind the words. Just pain. Her eyes went wide as she saw Hermione still writhing. “Oh Merlin, she’s still in it – she didn’t get out – she didn’t –”

 

Sirius clutched Hermione’s hand, helpless. “ What did she see? What the hell did they do to her?”

 

Tonks coughed, her voice shaking. “It wasn’t Voldemort. It wasn’t Death Eaters. It was you . And Remus. But not really. You were…. Your beasts. Hunters . And you told us – told her – she wasn’t yours. That she was nothing. A whore. Not a mother. Not your mate. And she believed it . It broke her.”

 

Sirius made a sound between a growl and a sob. 

 

“She needs you, Padfoot,” Tonks whispered. “Not the memory of you. Not a shadow. You. She needs to feel you. In the real world. She needs to know this is now.

 

Remus sat in stunned silence, clutching Tonks against him like she was his breath, his anchor. 

 

But Sirius…

 

He moved. 

 

He crawled closer, one hand trembling as he cupped Hermione’s jaw. Her skin was icy. Her eyes rolled behind closed lids. Her lips were moving – but no sound came. 

 

He pressed his forehead to hers. Close. Steady. 

 

I’m here,” he whispered. “ Kitten, I’m here. Not the one in the dream. Not the monster in the woods. Me . Sirius. Your Sirius. The one who loves you.”

 

Her breathing hitched. 

 

“I would never say that to you. Never. You are everything . You are mine. You are more than a mate. You are the only thing that tethers me to myself.”  

 

A tear fell onto her cheek. 

 

“I don’t care what the dream told you. This is the truth. Right here. Me, holding you. Your hand in mine. This is real. And I’m not letting you go.”

 

He brushed her temple with shaking fingers. 

 

“You come back to me now, Kitten,” he murmured. “Because the world isn’t right without you in it. I’m not right without you in it.

 

And her body finally stilled.

 

Her eyes flew open – and locked on his. 

 

She gasped, choked, and then –

 

Sirius – ” she sobbed, and he caught her, folding her into him as she clung to his shirt like it was the only solid thing left in the world. 

 

“I’ve got you,” he whispered, over and over again. “I’ve got you. I’ve got you.”

 

And for the first time in what felt like hours… 

 

The chamber exhaled. 

 

The stillness was almost sacred. 

 

Hermione, curled against Sirius’s chest, was beginning to breathe evenly. Her fingers clutched his robes, her eyes swollen and red but aware . Sirius never stopped touching her – his hand stroking her back, his chin resting atop her head, as if afraid she’d vanish again if he let go.

Tonks sat propped against Remus, her head on his shoulder, their foreheads pressed together in fragile silence. 

 

It was then that the final doors opened. 

 

Arthur entered first, limping, robes torn and splattered with blood. Fred and George followed, grinning despite the deep gashes on their arms and the soot smeared across their faces. Kingsley strode in last, cloak shredded and eyes gleaming with something wild – but triumphant. 

 

“Bloody hell,” Fred said, surveying the chamber. “Did we miss the emotional breakdown?”

 

“Looks like it,” George replied. “We had to wrestle a basilisk made of fire. And I’m pretty sure it liked it .”

 

Arthur managed a tired smile. “Whatever you faced here… it wasn’t the same. We had monsters. You look worse…”

 

Harry nodded solemnly. “Yeah… we had monsters too, but not physically.”

 

As they regrouped in the centre of the chamber, the floor began to glow. 

 

A pedestal rose from the ground – stone and silver, carved with the Ravenclaw sigil. 

 

And atop it sat a crown. 

 

Ancient. 

 

Elegant. 

 

Quietly humming with power. 

 

“The Diadem,” Harry whispered. 

 

No one moved. 

 

Then Harry stepped forward.

 

He wrapped his hand around it – and the moment he lifted it, the magic in the chamber exploded

 

Light surged through the walls. Runes cracked and shattered. The heavy pressure that had surrounded them all this time lifted in an instant. The very house seemed to breathe – no longer groaning, no longer watching. 

 

The trial was over. 

 

No words were spoken. 

 

Sirius rose in silence, cradling Hermione in his arms like something precious and fragile. She murmured his name once, soft as a prayer. 

 

He didn’t look at anyone. Didn’t wait. 

 

He just turned on the spot and vanished.

 

Walked straight out of the now clear Manor and Apparated home. 

 

Because she’d been through enough. 

 

And he couldn’t breathe until she was safe. 

 

With a crack of displaced magic, Sirius and Hermione appeared in the front hall of Grimmauld Place. 

 

The moment they landed, Molly gasped from the staircase, eyes wide with relief. “ Oh, thank Merlin – Hermione –”

 

But Sirius didn’t stop. Not even a glance her way. 

 

He held Hermione tighter and moved like a storm – furious, silent, and unstoppable. His boots echoed on the floorboards as he strode past the drawing room, up the stairs two at a time, and vanished into the shadows of the upper corridor. 

 

Molly’s voice followed him, breathless and worried. “Sirius? Sirius what happened? Is she –”

 

The door slammed. 

 

Hard. 

 

A wave of magic rippled out – wards locking into place with military precision. Silencing charms snapped. A locking spell clicked into place with the finality of a prison gate. 

 

They were alone. 

 

No one was getting into that room unless Sirius allowed it. 

 

A heartbeat later, the others arrived with the tell-tale pop and snap of Apparition – one after the other collapsing into the front hall, covered in blood, soot and exhaustion. 

 

Molly nearly fell to her knees. 

 

“Arthur!” she cried, rushing into his arms.

 

Her husband caught her mid-fall, pressing a kiss to her forehead. “We’re alright, love. We’re here.”

 

Fred and George followed close behind, arms draped over each other’s shoulders, bruised but grinning. Kingsley’s coat dragged behind him, torn and scorched. 

 

Harry held Ginny’s hand in silence. 

 

Ron dropped into an armchair and didn’t speak at all. 

 

And from the corner of the stairwell came a sudden squeal of delight.

 

“Mmm-ma! Ma-ma!”

 

Teddy flailed his chubby arms wildly, nearly launching himself out of Andromeda’s hold as he reached for Tonks. His hair shifted in a burst of bright turquoise as Tonks caught him, clutching him to her chest with trembling arms. Her whole body shook as he buried his soft, drooling face into the curve of her neck.

 

“Oh, sweetheart,” she whispered hoarsely, pressing desperate kisses into his curls. “Mama missed you so much.”

 

Teddy gurgled, then leaned back, blinking up at her with wide, searching eyes. His mouth opened in a questioning babble, a plaintive “Mm-mm?” escaping as he turned toward the stairwell. One chubby arm stretched out, fingers splayed as though he expected someone to be there. 

 

Tonks faltered, lips parting soundlessly. 

 

Before she could find her voice, Remus came up beside them, smoothing a hand through Teddy’s soft hair. 

 

“Shh, love,” he murmured gently. “Uncle Siris is with Auntie Mimi. She just needs a little rest.”

 

Teddy gave a small whine, brow furrowing, but after a moment he sagged back into Tonks’s arms, tucking his face against her collarbone with a shuddering sigh. 

 

But Molly was less soothed. 

 

“What happened?” she demanded, stepping into the centre of the room. “Why was Hermione convulsing? Why is Sirius acting like a madman? What did you go through in that place?”

 

No one answered right away. 

 

Remus looked to Tonks, who stared down at Teddy, unable to speak. 

 

Harry’s mouth opened then closed. 

 

Arthur laid a steadying hand on Molly’s shoulder. “Not now, love.”

 

“But they’re hurt – they’re all hurt –”

 

“And they need time,” he said gently, firmly. “Let them breathe.”

 

She looked around at the bruised faces of her children, at the tear tracks on Tonks’s cheeks, the blood crusted on Remus’s collar.

 

And slowly – reluctantly – Molly Weasley  nodded. 

 

Because the storm was over. 

 

Not yet. 

 

* * *

 

Sirius laid her down as though she were made of glass. 

 

Not broken. Just… precious

 

His hands shook as he pulled the covers over her, tucking her into the softness of their bed – his bed – no, theirs , now. The moment her head hit the pillow, she sighed, eyes fluttering closed, body instinctively curling toward the space that had always been his, now meant for her. 

 

She whispered it, barely audible. 

“Your bed always feels safer.”

 

Sirius knelt beside her, brushing her curls from her forehead. 

 

Her eyes opened – soft, warm, tired – and met his. 

 

“Our bed, Kitten,” he murmured. His voice was rough, reverent. “ Ours .”

 

That words, ours , wrapped around her ribs like a balm. 

 

She reached for his hand, fingers lacing through his, grounding herself in the warmth, in the truth of him. 

 

“Sirius,” she breathed, her throat tight. “It felt so real. The forest. The teeth. The things you said…”

 

She swallowed, blinking rapidly. “You told me I was nothing. That I wasn’t yours. That I was just a child paying house, not a mate, not a mother. That you’d never want me. That you didn’t love me.”

 

Sirius flinched. The words cut him deeper than any blade. 

 

“But then I heard you,” she whispered. “The real you. You called me Kitten. You told me to come back. I felt you. I followed your voice out.”

 

She looked up at him then, eyes shimmering.

 

“You brought me back.”

 

Sirius broke.

 

All his usual bravado, the cocky grin, the wolfish charm – it slipped off him like a mask melting in the firelight. He pressed his forehead to her hand and drew in a shaking breath, 

 

“I’m so fucking sorry,” he rasped. “I wish I could tear that vision out of your head. I wish I could go in there and kill that thing that wore my face.”

 

His voice cracked. 

 

“You’re not a child. You’re not just anything. You’re the only thing in this world that makes me feel like I still have a soul. You’re everything, Hermione.”

 

She blinked, stunned by the depth of it. 

 

“I don’t want a life without you in it,” he continued, his voice rough with unspoken ache. “I want this . I want this bed. This room. Your hair on my pillow and your books cluttering the floors. I want the mornings when you steal all the covers and the nights where you wear nothing but one of my shirts and act like it’s my fault I can’t sleep because of it.”

 

Hermione let out a trembling laugh, her lips twitching through tears. 

 

Sirius cupped her face with both hands, leaning in close, his words tumbling out like a prayer. 

 

“I love you. I love the way you argue, the way you read until your tea goes cold, the way you look at me when you think I’m not watching. I love the way you say my name like it’s a promise. I love you . And not some fantasy version of you. You. Scars, shadows, and all.”

 

She choked on a breath and pulled him down into her arms, burying her face in his chest. 

 

And he held her like he’d never let go again. 

 

Because he wouldn’t. 

 

Because now she knew the truth. 

 

And now he did too.

 

Hermione clung to him as if her hands could erase what she had seen – what she had heard. As if her touch alone could pull the thorns of those false words from her skin and soul. 

 

“Sirius,” she whispered, desperate, trembling. “ Please. I need you. Please… show me. Show me you’re the real you. Please .”

 

Sirius froze. 

 

Her voice shattered something inside him – worse than anything he’d seen in the chamber. Worse than the fake Hermione lying lifeless on a stone slab, worse than the voices whispering he’d failed her. This was her voice now. Here. Asking. Pleading. 

 

His hands cradled her face. He kissed her forehead, then her cheek, then hovered over her lips. 

 

“Kitten,” he whispered, breaking. “I want to. Baby, I do . But I don’t want to hurt you. Not again . I think… you should rest. Let me hold you. Just hold you, please –”

 

“No,” she whispered, shaking her head, tears spilling. “ No. Please. Please . Make me feel better. Fix me. Please.”

 

Then she kissed him. 

 

It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t sweet. 

 

It was desperate

 

And it was everything. 

 

She poured every ounce of herself in that kiss – her pain, her fear, her love, her need. She kissed him like he was air and she was drowning. Like the only way to prove to herself that he was real was to feel him. 

 

Sirius groaned, low and raw, the sound vibrating through her bones. His hands clenched in the sheets beside her, his whole body taut with restraint. 

 

But still – he hesitated.

 

Until – 

 

“I love you too, Padfoot,” she breathed, her voice cracking as her lips brushed his. “I love you, Sirius. My love. My mutts. My everything.

 

That did it. 

 

The last thread snapped. 

 

With a sound between a sob and a growl, Sirius surged forward and kissed her. 

 

This kiss wasn’t claiming. 

 

It wasn’t dominance or heat or hunger. 

 

It was love

 

Raw. Reverent. Gentle to the point of pain. 

 

He kissed her like she was sacred. 

 

Like she was his salvation. 

 

Like he was terrified she might disappear in his arms again if he wasn’t careful. 

 

His thumb stroked her cheek as his mouth moved with aching tenderness against hers, and he whispered it between every kiss like a vow, a litany, a promise. 

 

“I love you.”

 

“I love you.”

 

“I love you.”

 

The kiss softened. 

 

It unravelled from desperation into something quieter, something trembling and whole . Sirius’s mouth lingered against hers, slow and unhurried, as if he was trying to memorize the shape of her breath, the sound of her exhale, the pulse under her skin. 

 

Hermione lay beneath him, still shaking, but no longer from fear. 

 

She looked at him – not at the pain that haunted his eyes or the bruises across his knuckles – but at him . The man who dad brought her back. The only man who ever made her feel chosen

 

And Sirius… he moved like a man who had been given a second chance and wasn’t going to waste a single second. 

 

His hands skimmed over her with reverence, like he couldn’t quite believe she was real. His fingers trailed down her ribs, over her hips, across her stomach – as if reacquainting himself with every piece of her that the nightmare had tried to steal. 

 

“You’re here,” he whispered. “You’re really here.”

 

She nodded, eyes glassy. “Because of you.”

 

Sirius bent to kiss her shoulder, then her collarbone, then the centre of her chest where her heart thundered like a drum. “You scared the hell out of me,” he murmured between kisses. “I thought I’d lost you. I thought I was too late.”

 

She threaded her fingers into his hair, gently tugging until he looked at her. “You weren’t. You were perfectly on time.”

 

A low sound caught in his throat. 

 

And then, without another word, he undressed her. Not with haste. Not with hunger. But like he was unwrapping something sacred. Something only his.

 

“God, you’re so beautiful,” he murmured as her skin was bared to him, awe in every word. “I should’ve told you that a thousand times already.”

 

She smiled through her tears. “You can start now.”

 

“I will,” he promised, leaning down to kiss the underside of her jaw. “I love the way you argue with me.”

 

His mouth found the hollow of her throat. “I love the way your voice gets sharp when you’re certain you’re right.”

 

He moved lower, lips brushing her sternum. “I love how brave you are. How loyal. How fucking brilliant .”

 

His voice thickened. “I love the way you trusted me – even when I didn’t deserve it. I love the way you see me. Not as a joke. Not as a shadow of who I used to be – but as me.

 

She reached for him, fingers tracing the line of his jaw, the stubble rough against her palm. 

 

“I see you,” she whispered. “All of you.”

 

He kissed her then – truly kissed her – with a depth that made her toes curl. There was no rush. No firestorm of frantic limbs and gasps. 

 

It was slow.

 

Worshipful. 

 

Each movement toward each other was a promise, spoken not with words but with skin against skin, breath shared, hearts aligned. 

 

“I love you,” he murmured, again and again. “I love you, Hermione.”

 

She whispered it back. 

 

And then he sank into her, when their bodies fit together in that ancient, perfect way, Sirius buried his face in her neck and broke. 

 

“I wanted this for so long, Kitten,” he confessed, breathless. “I denied it. Kept it secret. Hid from it. But the moment I realised the woman you’ve become… it broke me. Because I knew… she’s it. She’s everything. No one will ever compare to you, Hermione.”

 

She wrapped her arms around him tighter, whispering her name like a spell. 

 

“You’re mine,” he said, moving inside her like it was the only truth that mattered. “And I’m yours. I am so fucking yours.

 

There was no need to be anything but real. No masks. No dominance. No performances. 

 

Just them

 

Making love not to prove something, but to feel. 

 

To heal. 

 

To come home. 

 

And by the time they lay tangled in the aftermath, skin to skin, breaths mingling, hearts steady…

 

There was no doubt left in either of them. 

 

They were each other’s. 

 

Completely. Irrevocably. Undeniably. 

 

Forever. 

 

* * *

 

Grimmauld Place was quiet. Too quiet. 

 

The kitchen, normally full of chatter and clatter, sat in a tense, subdued hush. Chairs were filled, but no one spoke. Mugs of tea and coffee steamed between trembling fingers. Molly had laid out a gorgeous spread – eggs, sausages, scones, fresh bread, and jam – but barely a single bite had been touched. 

 

They were all waiting. 

 

The door creaked. 

 

Sirius entered alone. 

 

He looked tired – not just physically, but soul-deep exhausted. His hair was still damp for a quick rinse, the sleeves of his shirt rolled up, shadows hollowing out his cheekbones. His eyes, always stormy, were heavy with something none of them could quite name. 

 

He walked past them all without a word. 

 

Without asking, he reached for the bottle of Ogden’s on the sideboard, poured two fingers of firewhisky into a tumbler, and sat at the head of the table. 

 

He exhaled slowly, rubbing a hand over his face before finally speaking. 

 

“She’s asleep now.”

 

Every person in the room shifted, tension exhaling in silent, synchronised relief.

 

“I slipped her a calming draught,” he added sipping the whisky like it was water. “She’ll kill me later, I’m sure. But I’ll take it.”

 

No one laughed, but a few smiled faintly. 

 

Remus reached over and clapped a warm, grounding hand on his friend’s shoulder. 

 

“She’s safe?” he asked quietly. 

 

Sirius nodded. “Physically. Emotionally… she’ll need time. But she’s strong.”

 

“She’s Hermione ,” Tonks added, her voice hoarse as she bounced Teddy on her lap. “Of course she is.”

 

That was when Molly finally broke the silence, eyes still glistening with unshed tears, voice low but firm. 

 

“Now will someone please tell me what the bloody hell happened out there?” 

 

All heads turned. 

 

Sirius leaned back in his chair, swirling the whisky in his glass. His jaw ticked once. Twice. He didn’t answer right away. 

 

Then:

 

“We passed through a house built to tear us apart. Wards layered with magic older than Hogwarts. Not just curses – trials. Personalised. Psychological. It knew exactly what to show us, what to say, to make us doubt everything.”

 

“We were all targeted. What we fear most. What we’ll never admit out loud. That’s what we saw. That’s what broke her.”

 

He took another sip. His voice dropped. 

 

“She thought I rejected her. That I called her nothing. That I said she wasn’t mine, that I didn’t want her. That I never could.”

 

A beat of silence. A dozen heartbeats breaking in the same breath. 

 

“I don’t know how she crawled back from that,” he said softly. “But she did. Because she heard me. The real me.”

 

Sirius looked down at the table, into his glass.

 

“She saved herself. I just brought her home.”

 

And for a moment, no one spoke. Because what could you say, after that?

 

So they sat together, in shared quiet, breathing the same air, holding the same grief and the same relief. 

 

Together. 

 

Alive. 

 

* * *

 

The war, for the moment, was forgotten. 

 

Hours had passed since they’d returned from the Ravenclaw estate. The sun had long set, and now the lounge at Grimmauld Place was filled with low light, quiet conversation, and a rare sense of peace. No horcruxes, no strategy, no darkness waiting at the edges. 

 

Just the people who survived. 

 

Ginny and Harry sat tucked into a corner of the couch, legs tangled, whispering under their breath. Ron was sprawled on the rug with a blanket over his lap, sipping something warm. Fred and George were playing a silent game of wizarding snap with exaggerated pantomime to keep the kids entertained. Arthur was asleep in an armchair. 

 

And Remus and Tonks flanked Sirius, who sat in his usual chair by the fire, shoulders hunched, a half-empty glass cradled in his hands. 

 

“She’ll forgive you for the draught,” Tonks said gently, brushing a hand over his arm. “You did the right thing. She needed the rest.”

 

Sirius let out a slow breath, his gaze fixed on the fire. “I know. Doesn’t make it easier. She looked at me like I was the only thing anchoring her to this world… and I drugged her to sleep.”

 

Remus leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “Sirius. I know what those visions showed her. What they showed me . The only reason I crawled out of that nightmare was because Tonks and I have a bond that goes deep . Years. A life. A child. That dream couldn’t convince me she didn’t love me, because I’ve lived the proof of her love.”

 

He looked Sirius dead in the eyes. 

 

“I’m not saying your bond isn’t real. But it’s new. And if I’d only known Tonks a few weeks – if I’d felt that kind of rejection in my head? It would’ve broken me too.”

 

Sirius didn’t speak at first. His hand tightened around the glass, knuckles white. 

 

“I used to think my worst fear was losing her to death,” he said finally, voice low and raw. “That she’d be taken. That I’d be too late. That I’d fail her.”

 

He shook his head, his throat working around the words. 

 

“But now I know the truth.”

 

He looked up, eyes distant. 

 

“My worst fear… is losing her to choice. That one day she might look at me and decide it’s not enough. That I’m not enough. That she’ll leave me. That she’ll stop loving me. And I won’t have anyone to blame but myself.”

 

Silence fell. 

 

The whole room had stilled, like time had paused to listen. 

 

And then – 

 

That voice. 

 

Soft. 

 

Bright.

 

Unshakably hers.

 

“Well then,” Hermione said from the doorway, leaning on the frame in one of Sirius’s oversized shirts, her curls still wild from sleep, “it’s a good job that choice doesn’t get a say in the matter, mutt.

 

Sirius’s head snapped up. 

 

Kitten–”

 

He was on his feet in seconds, crossing the room like a storm, reaching her before anyone else could even react. He didn’t say a word – just swept her into his arms and held her so tight she squeaked. 

 

Hermione buried her face in his neck, smiling against his skin. “Easy,” she whispered. “I’m still technically recovering.”

 

“Don’t care,” he murmured. “You’re real. You’re here.

 

He sank back into his chair with her in his arms, cradling her in his lap, his nose pressed into her hair as he breathed her in. 

 

Then – instinctively – he pressed soft kisses to her skin. Her temple. Her jaw. Her shoulder. He nuzzled into her neck and wrapped her in his arms like she was the only thing keeping him tethered. 

 

And then he whispered it, so quietly only she could hear:

 

“Now you smell right again. Like mine .”

 

She smiled softly, her hands threading through his hair. “You always were a possessive mutt.”

 

His voice broke. “You’re mine. Only mine, I need you to be.”

 

“I am,” she whispered, kissing his cheek. “I always will be.”

 

And in that moment, wrapped up in her scent and her touch, surrounded by the people who loved them and the firelight flickering behind them – 

 

Sirius Black finally let himself believe it. 

Chapter 16: The Vow to End It

Chapter Text

The war room at Grimmauld Place was lit by enchanted lanterns, the long table covered in maps, magical schematics, enchanted quills scratching of their own accord, and the three Horcruxes they had risked life and sanity to recover. 

 

The Diadem.

The Cup.

The Locket.

 

No one dared touch them now. Even contained, they pulsed with wrongness – an oil pressure behind the eyes, a whisper at the edge of hearing. 

 

Sirius stood at the head of the table, arms crossed, jaw tight. Remus was pacing near the fireplace. Tonks hovered near Harry, who stared hard at the objects like he could will them to die with a look. Ginny and Ron leaned close to one another, watching Hermione as she moved. 

 

She was bent over a page of ancient ritual theory, her brows furrowed, lips moving silently as she read. 

 

And then – she straightened. 

 

“I have it,” she said, so suddenly everyone froze. 

 

“It has to be done all at once , in the same place,” she explained, already moving to the map. “We only have one sword – the only proven object that can destroy a Horcrux reliably. We can’t take turns. As soon as we destroy one, he’ll feel it. If we don't get the others in the same breath, he’ll know. And he’ll vanish.”

 

“So we bring them all together,” Harry said slowly, understanding dawning. 

 

Hermione nodded. “We set up a ritual site strong enough to contain the dark magic, stabilize the magical blowback, and allow us to destroy them in a single strike. Simultaneously . The Cup, the Locket, the Diadem – one after another, seconds apart. No gaps.”

 

“Won’t that be dangerous?” Ron asked. “Like, explode-the-room dangerous?”

 

“Yes,” Hermione said simply. “But not if we do it right. And there’s only one time we’ll have enough natural power to amplify the protections we need…” 

 

“Beltane,” Remus said, eyes narrowing. “Three days from now.”

 

Hermione nodded. “Exactly. The ley lines will peak. We set the ritual site where they converge. There’s a clearing near the edge of the Forbidden Forest. It’s ancient, protected, and steeped in old magic. I can prepare the wards.”

 

Sirius leaned against the table, watching her. 

 

“You really never stop, do you?”

 

She glanced up, blinking. 

 

“Kitten,” he muttered, shaking his head, “when this is all over, I swear I’m forcing your brain to take a bloody day off. You infuriating, impossible, brilliant woman.”

 

She flushed a little, lips twitching. “Well, someone has to keep us alive.”



“And naturally that someone is you,” he said, moving beside her and brushing his hand down her back. “Just… try to survive long enough to let me spoil you after.”

 

She smirked. “Deal.”

 

Harry stepped forward, cutting through the moment. “So. We destroy them together. All in one place. All in one night.”

 

“Yes,” Hermione said. “No warning. No mistakes.”

 

Sirius looked at the sword of Gryffindor gleaming where it rested. “Then we use that blade to end this.”

 

Kingsley crossed his arms. “We’ll need security. Protection. Cloaking spells. Every precaution.”

 

“And we’ll have them,” Hermione promised. 

 

Because it was time. 

 

They had the Horcruxes. 

 

They had the weapon. 

 

They had the plan. 

 

Now they just had to end it. 

 

* * *

 

Sirius was already halfway across the drawing room, trailing Hermione like her shadow, when Remus stepped into their path. 

 

“I need a moment with her,” Remus said quietly. 

 

Sirius stiffened. His arm, curled loosely around Hermione’s waist, tightened instinctively. 

 

“No,” he said, too quickly. “Not right now. She’s –”

 

Hermione touched his chest gently, her hand just above his heart. “It’s okay,” she said softly. 

 

Sirius looked between them – his jaw clenched, eyes narrowed – but the moment hung heavy with unspoken understanding. This wasn’t a request between friends. This was something older, deeper. 

 

Pack. 

 

A long, weighted pause. 

 

Then Sirius let go. 

 

Barely. 

 

“Don’t take long,” he muttered, brushing a kiss to Hermione’s temple before stepping back. “And if she so much as flinches , I’ll –”

 

“I know , Padfoot,” Remus said with a half-smile. “I remember .”

 

They moved to the far corner of the room where the firelight softened, shadows casting flickering lines across the walls. Hermione leaned against the mantle, arms crossed gently – not defensive, just patient. 

 

Remus watched her for a long moment before speaking. 

 

“How are you?”

 

“I’m fine,” she said automatically. 

 

He gave her a look. 

 

The kind only someone who’s known you long enough to see through you could give. 

 

She sighed, shoulders slumping. “I’m not okay. But I will be.”

 

Remus nodded slowly. “That’s honest. Good.”

 

He leaned back against the nearby wall, hands in his pockets. “You’re pack, Hermione. I hope you know that.”

 

She smiled faintly. “I do.”

 

“I feel…” He paused, tongue pressing to his cheek in frustration. “I feel like I failed you.”

 

Her head snapped up. “Remus –”

 

“I know it’s illogical,” he said quickly. “I know I couldn’t have changed what happened. But I can’t shake the guilt. You’re family. And you were trapped in a nightmare with me as your monster.”

 

His voice cracked. “I didn’t protect you. I let my worst self be used against you.”

 

Hermione stepped forward and took his hand. 

 

“You were not my monster,” she said firmly. “Not you. A vision twisted by dark magic. If I had seen Harry, or Ron doing the same thing, it would have broken me just as easily. It’s not about who was there – it was about what it meant . That voice was crafted from fear . Not reality.”

 

Remus looked down at their joined hands. “I should’ve fought harder to get to you.”

 

“You couldn’t,” she said gently. “And I think… maybe that’s the lesson in all this. None of us could save each other this time. Not completely. We had to crawl back out ourselves. But knowing you were out here , waiting, hoping, with Dora and Sirius – I think that’s what gave me the strength to try. It was Sirius who guided me through, but I can feel the bond he shares with you and Dora too.”

 

Remus’s throat bobbed. 

 

Hermione smiled, warm and quiet. “Besides, I think Sirius would’ve incinerated the entire estate if I hadn’t woken up. So you were all kind of obligated to wait.”

 

That earned a laugh. Rough, but real. 

 

“I just needed to know,” he said, squeezing her hand, “that you don’t see me differently.”

 

“I don’t,” she promised. 

 

He nodded. “Then I’ll let it go. Eventually.”

 

They stood like that for a moment longer – quiet, calm, together. 

 

Then a soft growl rumbled from across the room. 

 

They turned to see Sirius pacing like a caged animal, gaze locked on them.

 

Hermione smirked. “You’d better let me go. My mutt’s losing patience.”

 

Remus sighed theatrically. “He always was the possessive one.”

 

Hermione squeezed his hand once more, then turned – and Sirius was already there, scooping her back into his arms like he couldn’t stand the separation another second. 

 

Remus watched them quietly. 

 

And whispered to himself, “You’re pack. You always will be.”

 

Hermione squeaked softly as Sirius scooped her into his arms – again – his grip firm, possessive, and entirely unapologetic. Her hands instinctively looped around his neck, laughing into his shoulder. 

 

“I can walk, you know,” she teased, voice muffled against his collarbone. 

 

“I know,” he murmured, brushing his nose along her temple. “But I missed you for far too long not to keep you close while I can.”

 

She smiled, warm and soft, and let him carry her. 

 

Together they made their way into the kitchen, where the scent of Molly’s cooking drifted through the air like something sacred. Whatever storm had passed, whatever hell they were about to face on Beltane, tonight – tonight – was for peace. 

 

The table was already crowded. Chairs scraped, dishes floated in and out of place. A roast bubbled gently in the centre of the spread, flanked by piles of warm bread, golden potatoes, glistening greens, and sweet puddings lined up on the sideboard. Someone – probably Fred – had charmed candles to float above the table like tiny fireflies. 

 

It felt like a family gathering. Not an army in hiding. 

 

Family.

 

Sirius set Hermione gently into her seat beside Harry, who had a plate already heaped and untouched. He smiled at her as she settled in, and the others relaxed more visibly with every passing moment. 

 

There was laughter. Real laughter. A sound so rarely heard lately that it almost felt foreign. 

 

Then, hallways through the meal, Harry leaned forward, fixing Remus and Sirius with a mischievous grin. 

 

“So…” he said, spearing a roast potato. “Were you three always this reckless? You, my dad, and Sirius?”

 

Sirius let out a bark of laughter. “ Always is a strong word –”

 

Molly scoffed from across the table. “Oh, go on, Black. I dare you to lie in this house and say you were innocents .”

 

Remus chuckled under his breath, mouth twitching. “It’s true. We were Gryffindors through and through. Brave… and stupid.”

 

“Mostly stupid,” Sirius agreed, grinning. “James was the leader of the madness. I was the fuel .”

 

“And Peter,” Remus added, “was the ‘don’t do it, don’t do it – oh we’re doing it’ voice.”

 

“And you were the ‘this is a terrible idea, but I’ve already written a risk assessment and a fall back plan,’” Sirius teased, nudging him. 

 

They all laughed. 

 

Ginny leaned forward, eyes wide. “What’s the worst thing you ever did?”

 

Sirius smirked. “Define worst – morally, legally, or structurally devastating?

 

Harry shook his head, grinning now. “Just tell me your favourite.”

 

Remus’s eyes softened. “I think it was the time we snuck out of Hogwarts and rode Sirius’s enchanted motorbike all the way to Loch Lomond ‘catch a seklie.’”

 

“There was no selkie,” Sirius declared. “It was a sea lion in a Kelpie’s hat.”

 

“But James charmed it to speak,” Remus added, eyes crinkling, “and it kept saying ‘ moo ’.”

 

Hermione giggled. “You what?

 

“Oh, and then we forgot to disguise the bike,” Sirius added proudly. “So Muggles reported a ‘leather-clad ghost riding a metal dragon over the Highlands.’ We made the front-page news.”

 

Molly groaned, but even she was smiling now. 

 

“James laughed so hard he fell into the loch,” Remus said, voice quieter now with memory. “He came out soaked, shivering, and beaming. Said it was the best day of his life.”

 

Sirius’s smirk softened, a hand resting gently on Hermione’s thigh beneath the table. 

 

“We were idiots,” he murmured. “But we were happy .”

 

For a moment, silence reigned again – but not an empty silence. A full one. A silence of remembrance. Of warmth.

Of family. 

 

And in that fleeting pocket of time – surrounded by laughter, candlelight, and the people they’d bled for – they let themselves breathe

 

Together. 

 

Whole.

 

Happy. 

 

*

 

Dinner had devolved into the kind of warm, chaotic comfort they hadn’t felt in months. Food was disappearing at alarming speeds, laughter rolled around the table, and for a precious few hours, the war outside the walls ceased to exist. 

 

Sirius was grinning, properly grinning, as he leaned back in his chair, watching his godson laugh harder than he had in years. 

 

Then, suddenly, Sirius tilted his head, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. 

 

“You know…” he said, swirling the last of his whisky in his glass, “I’ve just realised, I’ve never asked what you three got up to while you were at school.”

 

Harry nearly dropped his fork. 

 

Hermione immediately stiffened. 

 

Ron’s eyes lit up like Christmas. 

 

“Oh no, no no no –” Hermione began, turning to Harry in warning. “ Don’t you dare, Harry James Potter!”

 

Harry smirked. “Too late.”

 

“I mean it, ” she hissed, elbowing him hard in the ribs. “I will hex your kneecaps.”

 

Sirius perked up, eyes gleaming. “Oh this is going to be good.”

 

“Well,” Ron began, full of mischief, “there was the time Hermione punched Draco Malfoy in the face. Properly. In third year.”

 

Sirius choked on his drink. “ You what?

 

Hermione groaned, dropping her head into her hands. “I hate you both.”

 

“Oh, and the Polyjuice Incident!” Harry added gleefully. “Second year. We brewed it in the girl’s bathroom.

 

“To interrogate Malfoy,” Ron said, snorting. “And Hermione accidentally turned herself into a cat .”

 

“A cat,” Sirius repeated slowly, stunned. “ You turned into a cat.”

 

“Complete with tail,” Harry confirmed. 

 

“You didn’t tell Madam Pomfrey for two days ,” Ron laughed. 

 

Sirius turned to her with mock betrayal. “ Kitten, I thought you liked rules .”

 

Hermione raised her head, eyes glinting wickedly. “Only if they end in a reward, Mutt.”

 

The table howled.

 

Sirius went feral with his grin, all teeth and delight. “Shall we test that later, sweetheart?”

 

Remus, mid-bite, almost choked on a potato. 

 

Tonks thumped his back, cackling. “Gods, the alpha dogs and their love of punishment – classic .”

 

Eugh, ” Harry groaned, face scrunched in agony. “You lot are vile!

 

“I’m going to bleach my ears,” Ginny muttered. 

 

Fred leaned toward George. “I’d pay five Galleons to watch Granger hex Sirius mid-shag.”

 

“Ten,” George whispered back, “if she pins him to a bookshelf first.”

 

Hermione didn’t even blush. She just raised an eyebrow, dangerously calm. “Twelve Galleons, boys. And I’ll hex him to the bookshelf.”

 

Everyone erupted again. 

 

And through the laughter, the teasing, the warmth of it all, Sirius watched Hermione with something far deeper than amusement. 

 

Because the girl who once obeyed every rule was now his. 

 

And if she broke every single one of them for the rest of her life – he’d be right there, breaking them with her. 

 

The laughter began to simmer once again, but Harry had that look in his eyes that screamed mischief. 

 

He leaned forward, eyes gleaming, a devilish grin tugging at his lips. 

 

“I have one more,” he said, his voice cutting through the residual laughter. 

 

Hermione immediately tensed. 

 

Harry,” she warned, eyes narrowing. 

 

Ron’s face lit up with sudden recognition. “Oh no . You’re not going to tell them about –”

 

“Oh, I am ,” Harry said triumphantly. 

 

Hermione buried her face in her hands with a groan. “I hate you both. So much.”

 

Sirius perked up, absolutely delighted. “Go on, then. Tell us. What did our darling rule-abiding Minx of a Kitten do now?”

 

Harry leaned back with a theatrical flair, clearly savouring this. 

 

“So. Sixth year. There was a Hogsmeade weekend. And somehow – somehow – Hermione got her hands on the contraband product from Weasley’s Wizard Wheezes that definitely hadn’t been approved for sale yet.”

 

Ron snorted. “It had a big label that said ‘ Field test only .’ In red.”

 

Sirius arched a brow. “I’m listening…”

 

“It was a prank perfume,” Harry explained, “meant to trigger your strongest romantic reaction to the person closest to you. Intense, dramatic, totally unregulated magical hormones.”

 

“She tested it on us ,” Ron added. “Without telling us.”

 

Sirius turned slowly to Hermione, who was still hiding behind her hands. “You drugged your friends with magical pheromones?”

 

“I was curious! ” she squeaked. “It was for science!”

 

Harry was practically wheezing. “Ron ended up writing love poetry to a window display mannequin , and I nearly proposed to Madam Rosmerta . I called her ‘ the butterbeer of my dreams .’”

 

“YOU DID PROPOSE!” Ron shouted, laughing. “ You knelt!”

 

“She kept refilling my glass,” Harry cried. “I didn’t stand a chance !”

 

Hermione peeked out between her fingers, red as a Weasley jumper. “I didn’t think it would work .”

 

Sirius was staring at her in stunned awe. “You deviously brilliant little menace .”

 

“I was sixteen!” she said, half-defensive, half-laughing. “And you should’ve heard Ron’s poem. It ended with ‘mannequin, oh mannequin, you stand with such grace / I’d kiss your glass lips in the lingerie place.’”

 

The entire room exploded. 

 

Fred and George were howling. Molly looked mildly horrified. Remus had buried his face in Tonks’s shoulder, shoulders shaking with laughter. 

 

But Sirius – 

 

Sirius was watching her like she’d grown wings. 

 

“Kitten,” he said slowly, voice low and reverent, “I don’t know if I’m appalled, proud, or just a little turned on.”

 

Hermione arched an eyebrow, mouth curling into a sinful smile. “Why not all three?”

 

He made a wounded, reverent noise and pulled her into his lap again, crushing her into his chest. 

 

“You are going to be the death of me.”

 

“Only if you’re very lucky,” she murmured against his ear. 

 

And Harry, groaning again, slapped a hand over his face. “I swear to Merlin , I’m never asking questions again.”

 

*

 

The firelight flickered low in the drawing room of Grimmauld Place, casting soft shadows across the rug as Sirius re-entered, something small clutched tightly in his hand. 

 

Hermione looked up from her book, instantly alert to the strange, almost boyish nervousness in his gait. He didn’t swagger – he paced. Twice. Then stopped in front of her, rubbing the back of his neck. 

 

“Sirius?” she said gently, setting her book aside. 

 

He took a deep breath, then held out the box. It was old, beautifully carved, with the Black family crest melted into its silver latch, but softened by time. 

 

“I’ve been meaning to give you this for a while,” he said, almost shy. “It was my grandmother’s – Melania Black. Melania Macmillan before she married in. She was… not like the others. Good woman. Smart. Fierce. Didn’t give a damn about blood status. She gave this to me before she passed. Before I was blasted from the wall, although I think she would have given me it anyway.”

 

Hermione opened the box slowly, reverently. 

 

Inside lay a piece of exquisite jewellery: a pendant of twisted silver and obsidian, etched with runes that shimmered faintly. Protective, ancestral, old magic. 

 

“It’s… stunning,” she whispered. “Sirius, it’s –”

 

“Enchanted,” he interrupted softly. “Protective runes. Stabilising charms. One’s even meant to steady a magical core under stress. But –” he hesitated. “There’s something else. About the meaning of the gift.”

 

Hermione blinked, lifting her eyes to meet his. “The meaning?”

 

He shifted his weight, clearly flustered. “I don’t suppose you’re familiar with pureblood courtship customs? Specifically the, uh, Black family traditions?”

 

Her brow furrowed in curiosity. “It’s actually one subject I’m not entirely well-read on.”

 

He muttered something that sounded like, “ thank Merlin” and then ran a hand through his hair, utterly undone. 

 

“Okay, so – so traditionally, in some old wizarding families… gifts like this? Family heirlooms, especially enchanted ones, passed from parent or grandparent? They’re… well, they’re not just gifts. They’re symbols.”

 

“Symbols of…?”

 

He exhaled. Loudly. “ Intent .”

 

Hermione tilted her head. “Intent?”

 

“Yes – bloody hell – intent. As in…” He rubbed his hands together, avoiding her gaze. “Like a… a commitment.”

 

Her eyes sparkled. “Sirius Black,” she said, voice deadly sweet, “are you trying to give me this as a way of telling me that you intend to marry me one day?”

 

He looked like he might actually combust. “I – well – I – fuck . I didn’t mean for it to sound like that , it’s just – it is tradition and – and I thought maybe – eventually – if that’s something you –”

 

She stood slowly, the pendant resting in her palm, and took a step toward him.

 

“Oh,” she said, entirely too innocently. “So I suppose… if I were to accept this, I’d be… accepting your intent?”

 

He swallowed hard. “Y-yes.”

 

“And I assume there are customs around accepting such a gift, too?”

 

“I – er – yes. You’d be considered… spoken for. And I’d be expected to –”

 

She slipped the pendant over her neck and let it settle against her collarbone. “Then I suppose you better prepare yourself for a lifetime of putting up with me, mutt.”

 

The tension shattered like glass. Sirius surged forward, pulling her into a kiss that tasted of absolute relief and overwhelming devotion. But when they broke apart, she wasn’t done. 

 

“And also,” she murmured, voice lower now, wicked, “if this necklace means I’m yours… does that mean you belong to me too?”

 

He groaned. “Kitten –”

 

“Because if so,” she continued, pressing her lips to his ear, “I think Mr. Dominant’s been in hiding for far too long. And I’d very much like to… test a few customs of my own.”

 

Sirius growled low in his throat, grip tightening on her waist. 

 

“Oh, you wicked little tease,” he breathed, finally letting the mutt rise. “You’ve no idea what you’ve just unleashed.”

 

Her smirk was pure challenge. “Then show me.”

 

The door clicked shut behind them with finality, and Sirius didn’t even need to turn to cast the locking, and warding charms. His magic responded to his urgency – wild, primal, impatient. 

 

He didn’t speak at first. Just stared at her. Hermione stood, waiting, feeling the air between them buzz with heat and unspoken need. Her pulse skittered at the way his jaw clenched, how his dark eyes dropped to the pendant between her breasts – the ancient Black heirloom now hers. 

 

“Take it off,” he said finally, voice grave-rough. 

 

She blinked. 

 

“Everything else,” he clarified, stepping forward. “But that stays on.”

A rush of heat curled in her belly as she complied – slowly peeling off each later, never breaking eye contact. She left the pendant gleaming at her throat, the metal cool against her flush skin. When she was bare before him, she moved without instruction, kneeling on the bed with her legs parted and her hands resting obediently on her thighs. 

 

He stopped short, breath catching at the sight of her. “Fuck,” he whispered. “Look at you…”

 

He stalked forward, shedding his shirt as he went, hunger and reverence carved into every line of his face. Sirius knelt in front of her on the mattress, his hand lifting to trace her cheek, her jaw, then lower – until his fingers wrapped lightly around her throat. Not hard. Not cruel. Just his

 

She arched into his touch. 

 

“I need to feel you,” she whispered. “I need to know it’s real. That you’re real.”

 

“I am, Kitten,” he rasped, brushing his lips over hers. “I’m here. I’ve got you.”

 

Their mouths met in a kiss that burned . It wasn’t claiming. It wasn’t dominance. It was home . It was I love you, I missed you, I’m still afraid I’ll lose you. His kiss was trembling hands and whispered prayers. Her kiss was forgiveness and faith. 

 

Sirius pulled her back until she was on her back in their bed, the cool silk of the sheets clashing with the molten fire in her veins. His hand caught both her wrists and pinned them above her head. 

 

“If you move,” he warned, low and firm, “I stop.”

 

“Yes, Sir.”

 

Her agreement was immediate. Breathless. 

 

He kissed down her body like she was sacred – his teeth grazing, his tongue tasting, his breath warm and worshipful. And then finally – finally – he was inside her with a groan that broke in his chest. 

 

She arched. He stilled. 

 

She whimpered, desperate for movement, but obeyed his earlier command. 

 

He moved slowly. Deeply. Like he had all the time in the world to relearn every inch of her. Every thrust was a vow. Every groan, a confession. 

 

“You feel like home,” he whispered against her throat. “You are home.”

 

She tightened around him at the words. His hand returned to her throat, not to control her, but to feel her pulse pounding beneath his fingers. His other hand gripped her wrists above her head. 

 

Her body trembled. A sheen of sweat glistened on her skin. The pendant caught the candlelight, casting shadows across her chest. 

 

One hand slipped free. Instinct. Need. she fisted it in his hair. 

 

He stopped moving. 

 

Her eyes widened in alarm. “S-Sir?”

 

“I warned you, Kitten.”

 

She tried to apologize but he cut her off with a kiss that bruised. He pulled both her wrists back above her head and held them there. Still fully sheathed inside her, he didn’t move. Not an inch. 

 

The stillness was maddening. 

 

She tried to shift her hips, seeking friction. 

 

“Don’t,” he growled. “The more you move, the longer I make you wait.”

 

She whimpered. Her body arched. Every nerve was raw and begging. 

 

“Still moving, Kitten,” he said with a wicked smirk, his mouth brushing the shell of her ear. 

 

She froze

 

But her eyes pleaded. 

 

After an agonizing minute, he began to move again, just a little – then fully, deeply, pounding into her with a pace that rattled the bedframe and stole her breath. 

 

“Who do you belong to?” he demanded, voice dark and breaking. 

 

“You,” she gasped. “You, Sir.”

 

“When I let you come,” he said, hips grinding into her, “I want to hear you say it. Say you’re mine. So fucking loud every Weasley in this house blushes.”

 

“Y-yes, Sir.”

 

He grunted, pushing deeper. 

 

“You’re mine, Kitten. My good girl. My heart. My everything.”

 

Her moans turned to cries, incoherent, needy. 

 

“Come for me, Kitten.”

 

Her entire body seized in pleasure, a white-hot wave crashing through her. 

 

“I’m yours, Sirius!” she screamed. “I’m fucking yours!”

 

And he was gone. With a strangled cry, he came with her, his rhythm stuttering, his arms holding her like she was the only real thing in the universe. 

 

“You’re mine, Kitten,” he whispered into her skin. “You hear me? In every life. You’re mine.”

 

“I was always yours,” she murmured back. “You just didn’t know it yet.”

 

The room was silent but for the soft rasp of their breathing and the slow, lazy shift of skin against linen. The sheets were tangled, their bodies tangled more so – limbs draped, skin still humming, and hearts beating so close they may as well have merged into one. 

 

Sirius lay half atop her, his hand tracing idle circles across her stomach, his cheek pressed to the place just above her heart. He could hear it still racing. Still thudding out his name in every beat. 

 

The pendant lay warm and gleaming between her breasts. It has twisted slightly during their… escapades, the chain caught in her hair. But it still rested here, claiming her in the way he never thought he’d be allowed to claim anything so pure. 

 

She caught him staring. 

 

“I didn’t take it off,” she whispered with a tired smile, her fingers running through his hair. 

 

“I noticed,” he murmured against her chest, voice a little wrecked, a little reverent. 

 

“I don’t think I’ll ever be able to explain what it feels like,” he rasped. “Looking at you wearing it. Knowing what it means. Knowing you know what it means… and you still said yes.”

 

She looked down at him, eyes full of something more than love. Worship. Trust. Future. 

 

“Every second of this life – every bloody year in Azkaban, every loss, every scar… I’d go through it all again if it led me back to you, Kitten.”

 

“Sirius…”

 

He lifted himself slightly, propped up on one elbow so he could see her face properly. He looked raw. Stripped down to the bone and soul. 

 

“I mean it. You, us, this… it makes it all worth it. I didn’t think I’d ever have something like this. Not really. Not without wrecking it. But somehow you love me anyway.”

 

Hermione pulled him down gently, kissing him soft and slow. “Of course I love you. I love all of you. Even the parts you think are too broken for me.”

 

He nuzzled her neck, grounding himself in her warmth. His hand flattened over her stomach again, and she smiled as something wicked sparkled in her gaze. 

 

“Do you think our pups will have your hair or mine?”

 

“P-pups?” he stammered. 

 

“Mhmm,” she said, deadpan but with the barest quirk of her lips. “Can’t have a big bad mutt like you without imagining a few little ones running around, terrorising the house, barking at their uncles.”

 

He groaned. Buried his face in her neck. “You’re going to kill me, Kitten.”

 

She giggled. “I’m serious.”

 

He lifted his head just enough to deadpan back, “No. I’m Sirius.”

 

She smacked his chest. “That was terrible.”

 

“I’m terrible,” he agreed, kissing her again. “But I’ll be the best father this world has ever seen. If you want that… someday.”

 

“I do,” she whispered. “Someday.”

 

He exhaled a breath that shook at the edges. His heart bled with it. Overflowed. 

 

“I love you,” he said. Again. Because it would never be enough. 

 

“I love you more.”

 

He smiled and pulled her closer, burying them both deeper beneath the covers, and into a future that finally felt real. 

 

*

 

Wrapped in twisted sheets and the scent of each other, Sirius didn’t remember what it was like not to belong to someone. Not like this. Not with this kind of devotion. He’d been hers from the first real moment – though he didn’t know it then – and now there was no part of him that didn’t live for her. 

 

The pendant gleamed faintly where it lay against her chest, its faint magic still humming, still claiming her as his . But if she wore his legacy around her throat, Sirius knew he wore her essence etched into every inch of him – bone, blood, soul. 

 

And then she’d whispered the word ‘pups’ so casually, so confidently, it undid him. 

 

She’d meant it. Not just a tease. A truth. Their future. 

 

He swallowed thickly and let his palm rest over her stomach again, reverent. 

 

“I keep seeing it,” he confessed, his voice low, hoarse with something more than post-release exhaustion. “You. Walking toward me, in white. Or maybe green, or gold – you’d look like a goddess in anything. But you’re glowing. And your eyes… they’re only on me.”

 

Hermione blinked slowly, her heart tripping over itself at the imagery. 

 

“I see your hand in mine, and a ring where that pendant sits now. I hear the vows in my head even now, as if I’ve already spoken them. Mine. Always mine. I want the whole world to hear it. That I’m yours. That you chose me. That you made me worthy .”

 

She didn’t interrupt. Couldn’t. Her breath was caught somewhere just behind her ribs. 

 

Sirius kept going, voice trembling around the edges now. 

 

“I’m not sure I’ll survive it, Kitten. The moment you walk in – our ceremony – I think it might just kill me. The beauty of it. The finality. Like I’ll finally know peace, and my body will just… give in. Collapse in bliss.”

 

“You won’t collapse,” Hermione whispered, shifting closer. “You’ll cry. You’ll be a blubbering mess and try to hide it, but everyone will see.”

 

“I will not –”

 

“You absolutely will. Tonks and Remus will place bets. Molly will hand you a lace handkerchief, and Harry will pretend he’d not moved by sob later.”

 

Sirius snorted. Then smiled. It felt easy, finally. 

 

He turned onto his side fully, facing her, and gently swept the wild curls from her forehead. “I already see it, you know. The life. The garden you’ll insist on. A little library you’ll build, with spellbooks and toys mixed together. A kitchen you’ll try to curse into cleaning itself because you will not scrub cauldrons, and I’ll chase our children through the halls and pretend I’m the big bad wolf, and you’ll pretend to scold me while secretly loving every second of it.”

 

Hermione’s eyes shimmered now. Wet and warm. 

 

“I see you,” he whispered. “Pregnant. Glowing. Smug, probably. Still bossing me around and insisting you’re perfectly capable of lifting crates of spell ingredients while I hover like a madman.”

 

She laughed through her tears, pressing their foreheads together. 

 

“I see you in every day I want to live,” he murmured. “You’re the reason I breathe now. There’s no past without you, Kitten. There’s no future either.”

 

“I want all of that,” she whispered, gripping his wrist where his hand still cupped her stomach. “I want you. I want the library and the spell-crates and the bossy arguments and the little monsters who bark like puppies because their father taught them too young.”

 

“Bark and howl, darling. Howl.

 

They grinned against each other’s lips before he kissed her again, this time, slower, deeper. Less desperation, more reverence.

 

“Will you marry me someday?” he asked quietly, almost like a secret.

 

“Someday,” she whispered. “But only if I get to tease you about crying at our wedding. Every. Single. Anniversary.”

 

“Evil little witch.”

 

“Your evil little witch.”

 

Mine,” he growled softly. “And I’m so fucking yours, Hermione Black.”

 

Her heart shattered, then rebuilt itself entirely new. And together, they lay there, sheets tangled, legs entwined, breathing in each other’s future like a promise already made. 

 

Sirius tucked her tighter into his side, lips brushing her temple with wicked satisfaction as she settled against him, content and glowing in every way that mattered. His voice was a dark purr, laced with smugness and sinful delight. 

 

“Can’t wait to see the look on Ron and Molly’s face when we leave this room for breakfast, knowing they heard you scream to the entire house that you’re mine while you came around my cock.”

 

Hermione went absolutely rigid. “Sirius…” Her voice pitched higher, uncertain. “Tell me you put the silencing charms up.”

 

He grinned against her skin, shameless. “Kitten, you musn’t ask me to lie to my future wife. That would be very impolite.”

 

She slapped his chest, mortified. “Sirius Orion Black!”

 

His laughter was pure, joyful sin. “I hope Molly makes pancakes. We’ll need the energy – for the apologies.”

Chapter 17: Mayhem; Black Family-Style

Chapter Text

The morning sun had barely breached the curtains of Grimmauld Place when the thunder of footsteps echoed through the house.

It seemed paying chase was a favourite pastime. 

 

Hermione sprinted into the kitchen, breathless with laughter, clutching something tight in her hand and holding it high above her head like a trophy. Behind her, Sirius stomped in hot pursuit, shirtless, hair wild, and looking entirely too smug for someone supposedly being robbed. 

 

“You little thief!” he growled, eyes gleaming. “Give it back.”

 

“I told you,” she said between giggles, ducking behind the table, “if you leave it unattended, it’s fair game!”

 

“Kitten,” he warned, prowling toward her with all the menace of a predator in silk pajamas, “I will fetch. But don’t blame me if I bite.”

 

Tonks, halfway through her toast, choked with laughter and gave an exaggerated wink. “Looks like someone’s in his obedient dog era.”

 

Harry groaned and dropped his forehead to the table with a dramatic thump. “Please, for the love of Merlin, not during breakfast.”

 

Ron who had turned beetroot red the moment Hermione came into view wearing Sirius’s shirt and nothing else visible, could only glare into his cereal like it had personally betrayed him.

 

Molly’s eyes went wide – and stayed that way. The corners of her mouth twitch in what might have been horror. Or maybe secondhand embarrassment. Or fury. It was hard to tell.

 

Remus, leaning casually against the pantry food with a cup of tea, barely looked up. “I thought Teddy was our only child, love,” he muttered to Tonks, deadpan. 

 

Before anyone could stop him, Sirius lunged forward, caught Hermione around the waist, and spun her into the wall with a victorious laugh. She squealed, the stolen item – his wand – flying from her fingers and clattering to the floor. His mouth was on hers in an instant, devouring her with a heat and passion that had no business being displayed this close to the breakfast spread. 

 

Bad Kitten,” he murmured darkly against her lips. “Stealing from your master? Tsk.”

 

“You’ll forgive me,” she whispered breathlessly, legs wrapping instinctively around his hips. 

 

“Oh, I already have.”

 

“You two are feral, ” Tonks said gleefully, raising her tea in salute. 

 

OUT!” Molly finally shrieked, face scarlet as she pointed toward the door. “ Out of this kitchen before I hex the both of you!”

 

Hermione laughed into Sirius’ chest as he lifted her easily, stealing one last kiss before trotting them both out of the room like a man victorious. He called over his shoulder – 

 

“I regret nothing!”

 

“NO ONE ASKED!” came the chorus from behind them. 

 

A few minutes after being chased out of the kitchen in disgrace – or triumph, depending on who you asked – Hermione reappeared in the doorway. Hair tousled, lips still swollen from Sirius’s entirely inappropriate display, and clad in nothing but an oversized vintage Sex Pistols t-shirt (clearly not her own) and bare legs, she looked like chaos wrapped in honey. 

 

“Mrs. Weasley?” she said, all sweet innocence, hands clasped behind her back. “I just wanted to apologise. Truly. I didn’t mean to be disrespectful. I’d really love to join you all for breakfast… if you’ll still have me?”

 

Molly narrowed her eyes, the air thick with maternal judgement. After a long pause and one deep, withering sigh, she relented. “You best behave, young lady. That goes for both of you.”

 

“Of course,” Hermione said sweetly, gliding toward the table and sitting down with a saintly smile that fooled no one. 

 

It was Ginny who noticed it first. 

 

Her eyes drifted to Hermione’s neck and caught the glint of polished obsidian peeking through the stretched neckline of the borrowed shirt. “Wait a minute… what is that?”

 

Tonks, seated beside her, leaned over with a hum of curiosity. “Ohh, that’s not just jewellery. That’s Black Family Heirloom jewellery.”

 

Hermione sipped her coffee, playing the picture of innocence, though a wicked smirk curved her lips. “Oh? Right. Yes. It was a gift from Sirius. Something about… intent, or something or other…”

 

Ginny choked on her pumpkin juice. Tonks dropped her spoon. Both women blinked, then practically shrieked in unison:

 

“INTENT?”

 

Molly’s fork clattered to her plate. 

 

Remus’s eyebrows climbed as high as his hairline, but he recovered quickly and reached out to clap a proud, firm hand on Sirius’s shoulder. 

 

“Well done, mate.”

 

Sirius – who was swaggering in behind Hermione with a coffee mug in one hand and a self-satisfied smirk on his lips – nodded as if receiving a medal for bravery. 

 

Harry looked wildly between them all. “Wait – wait, what am I missing?”

 

Tonks turned to him gleefully. “Pureblood tradition. A pendant like that? Passed from a Black, no less? It’s a courtship token. That necklace says, I intend to marry you. And if she wear it –”

 

Hermione raised her cup. “ – then I intend to say yes.”

 

The room exploded. 

 

Ginny squealed. Tonks nearly knocked over her tea in delight. Molly looked ready to faint. Remus chuckled into his toast. Sirius beamed, positively glowing. 

 

And Ron?

 

Ron stood up so fast his chair topped backward. 

 

He didn’t say a word. Just stormed out of the room, fists clenched, jaw locked, red to the roots of his hair. 

 

The door slammed behind him. 

 

A beat of silence followed. 

 

Sirius cleared his throat and took Hermione’s hand. “Well. That went about as expected.”

 

Hermione just ginned and leaned into him. “You know, I didn’t say which intent I meant.”

 

“Oh, you wicked, wicked woman,” he murmured into her hair, trying hard not to look as smug as he felt. 

 

Tonks leaned toward Ginny and whispered, “You think they’ll make it to lunch without another spectacle?”

 

“Not a chance.”

 

After Ron’s dramatic exit, the breakfast table lingered in stunned silence for a few beats – then slowly returned to motion. Cutlery clinked. Plates were passed. Tonks elbowed Remus under the table hard enough to make him wince. Ginny was still grinning like a cat who’d found the cream and the gossip. 

 

And Sirius?

 

Sirius looked like he was one smug heartbeat away from pulling Hermione into his lap again. 

 

“Don’t even think about it,” Hermione whispered, pressing her foot against his under the table.

 

“But Kitten,” he murmured back, “you’re wearing my shirt, my pendant, and my smile. The only thing missing is –”

 

“Sirius,” she warned sweetly, “I will hex your toast.”

 

He chuckled and wisely took a sip of his coffee instead. 

 

Across the table, Molly cleared her throat. The sound was subtle, but somehow it commanded the attention of every person in the room. 

 

They turned to her expectantly. She looked from Sirius to Hermione, her expression unreadable for a moment and then – 

 

“Well,” she said, dabbing the corners of her mouth with her napkin, “I must admit… I wasn’t quite prepared for that announcement before breakfast.”

 

Sirius shifted slightly, suddenly looking a tad less cocky. 

 

“But,” Molly continued, eyes softening as she looked at Hermione, “I am… very happy for you both. Truly. Despite the public displays, and the slightly inappropriate nightwear –”

 

Hermione flushed and looked down at her coffee.

 

“ –I can see what you are to each other. And what you mean to each other. That pendant says a lot, dear,” she added, glancing at the obsidian stone glittering at Hermione’s throat. “You don’t wear something like that lightly, I may not fully understand your path… but I trust you. And I can see how much love is in this.”

 

Sirius blinked. 

 

“I do expect you’ll eventually make an honest man of the scoundrel, Hermione,” Molly said, aiming her spoon pointedly at him. 

 

“Molly –”

 

“Don’t you Molly me, Sirius Black. You’ve loved hard and lived harder. And if anyone deserves peace and a partner who challenges the bloody hell out of you, it’s you.”

 

Sirius looked genuinely stunned. “That… might be the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.”

“Well don’t get used to it,” she snapped. “I’m still furious about the racket from last night.”

 

Ginny choked on her juice. Harry buried his face in his hands again. Remus just laughed quietly into his tea. 

 

Tonks leaned over and whispered to Hermione, “You know, this might be the first time in history a Black has earned Molly’s approval.”

 

“Don’t jinx it,” Hermione murmured back with a grin. 

 

“Anyway,” Molly concluded, standing up to collect plates, “ignore Ronald. He’ll come ‘round. Or he won’t. Either way, you two better come down for dinner properly dressed tonight or I will hex you both.”

 

“Yes ma’am,” Sirius said with a charming salute. 

 

Hermione just smiled and tucked herself closer to his side, pendant cleaning like a promise over her heart. 

 

Just as the table finally began to feel like normal breakfast again – normal, of course, being a relative term when Sirius Black was involved – Ginny leaned back in her chair with a wicked grin. 

 

“Speaking of last night’s racket ,” she said sweetly, slicing into her toast like a woman with absolutely no shame , “I think we all deserve a full play-by-play, Mrs. Black.

 

Hermione choked on her tea. 

 

Tonks perked up instantly. “Oh, yes please! I want to compare dominance styles. For purely academic reasons, obviously.”

 

Harry made a grave mistake of taking a sip of pumpkin juice at that exact moment. He spluttered and coughed violently, clutching at his chest. “Tonks!”

 

Tonks looked entirely unrepentant. “What? You think Remus doesn’t have a dominant side? That man growls like a thunderstorm when properly motivated.”

 

Nymphadora!” Remus groaned, face going crimson as he buried it in his hands. 

 

Hermione, still red-faced but recovering, narrowed her eyes at Ginny. “Mrs. What , exactly?”

 

“Mrs. Black” Ginny said innocently, buttering a roll. “You screamed it loud enough last night, we figured we’d just get a jump on the paperwork.”

 

Sirius was grinning so hard he looked like he might start howling. “Oh, I love this family.”

 

“Oh shut up, Mutt,” Hermione muttered, smacking his chest lightly. He immediately leaned down and whispered something in her ear that made her squirm in her seat and glare daggers at him. 

 

“That’s one point to Sirius,” Tonks announced, as if keeping score. “So, how long have you two been doing the whole… sir/kitten thing?”

 

Sirius wrapped an arm around Hermione and pulled her closer. “That’s classified,” he said with mock-seriousness. “But I’m happy to offer demonstrations if anyone requires clarification.”

 

“SIRIUS ORION BLACK!” Molly’s voice rang from the sink, where she was scrubbing a pan far more violently than necessary. 

 

“Sorry, Molly,” Sirius said, with no shame. “Just trying to be a helpful future husband.”

 

“Helpful?” Hermione said dryly, eyeing him. “Is that what last night was?”

 

He turned to her, eyes burning with smug satisfaction. “No, Kitten. That was profoundly unhelpful . You screamed loud enough to make the ghoul in the attic weep.”

 

“You lot are vile, ” Harry groaned, dragging his napkin over his face. 

 

“Oh please,” Ginny said, eyes gleaming with mischief. “Like we haven’t made your room a hazard zone.”

 

Harry very nearly fell off his chair. 

 

Tonks and Ginny cackled. 

 

Molly finally turned from the sink and pointed her spoon at the group. “One more word about dominance, sex, or racket-making in my breakfast kitchen and I will Obliviate the lot of you.”

 

“Noted,” Sirius said. “But for the record –”

 

Sirius.”

 

He shut his mouth immediately and took another sip of tea, looking smugly pleased. Hermione, still flushed but grinning, leaned into him and whispered under her breath, “You are going to pay for this.”

 

“Oh, I hope so,” he murmured, nipping her ear. 

 

And just like that, chaos resumed. 

 

* * *

 

They’d escaped the noise of the house and wandered down the garden path, blankets in hand and a thermos tea courtesy of Remus, who insisted on pretending he wasn’t secretly obsessed with honey-sweetened chamomile. Beneath the wild old ash tree at the back of the orchard, where the wards kept the world firmly out, the pack found their moment. 

 

Their moment to be free. Unfiltered. Unapologetically themselves. 

 

Tonks was sprawled across Remus’s lap like a lazy kneazle, making faces at the clouds above, until one offhand quip about Remus’s age earned her a sharp tug on her bubblegum-pink hair. 

 

“Oi!” she yelped, grinning.

 

Remus didn’t even flinch, just took another sip of his tea. “Mouthy little thing, aren’t you?”

 

Tonks purred. “And you love it.”

 

Sirius raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “Well, I certainly do.”

 

“Don’t lump me in with you, Mutt,” Remus said without heat. “I maintain some level of dignity.”

 

“Oh sure,” Tonks snorted. “That’s why you tug my hair like a man with no shame the second I start winding you up.”

 

Hermione laughed, curled sideways between Sirius’s legs where he’d folded them behind her. She had parchment spread across her lap, doodles of runes and wards forming as she explained her plan. 

 

“So we’ll anchor the perimeter with bloodstone markers,” she was saying, pointing at one edge of the sketch, “and lace them with a delayed feedback loop – if anything reacts to the horcrux destruction, we’ll know before it breaks the boundary.”

 

Remus nodded, his mind already spinning with counter-hexes and contingencies. “And you’re sure you can stabilize the magical fallout?”

 

Hermione hummed thoughtfully. “I’ll layer the area with absorption runes using basalt and obsidian –”

 

“She’s perfect,” Sirius muttered into her neck. Again. 

 

He’d barely stopped. From the moment they sat down, he had his lips buried against the column of her throat, slow and unhurried. Like if he kissed her long enough, he could bran every inch of her as his and soothe himself in the same breath. 

 

“Sirius –”she warned gently, trying to focus. 

 

“Kitten,” he breathed, voice like sin and velvet, “I’m listening. I promise. I’m just… multitasking.”

 

“More like marking territory,” Remus murmured with a grin. 

 

“Damn right.”

 

Before Hermione could retort, a small blue launched toward her. 

 

Teddy, who was now steady on his feet, advanced for his age, hurled himself into her lap, nearly knocking the parchment aside. His hair was shifting in soft grey ripples that matched her jumper, and he looked up with wide, excited eyes.

 

“Well, hello little pup,” she beamed. Booping his nose and blowing a raspberry across his tummy. 

 

Teddy wiggled and settled into her arms like he belonged there. Which, as far as Sirius was concerned, he absolutely did. 

 

Sirius watched the scene – Hermione cross-legged in the grass, their little wolf pup nestled against her chest, his small fingers tangled in her hair as she hummed a soft lullaby under her breath – and something inside him cracked wide open. 

 

It melted him. Undid him. Unmade him. 

 

He stared like a man drowning, clutching her tighter as if he were trying to stitch the image into his bones. 

 

“She’s already a mother to him,” he whispered, almost inaudible. 

 

Remus and his lupine hearing heard it anyway. “You’re not wrong.”

 

“She’s going to be everything,” Sirius murmured. “To our pups. Fuck, Moony. Look at her. I don’t deserve this.”

 

“You do,” Remus said, tone like steel. “You both do.”

 

For a moment, the four of them – Sirius, Hermione, Remus and Tonks – sat in quiet contentment. Bound by blood and battle and soul-deep love. Talking openly, freely, about magic, love, dominance, healing, and war. Not as an Order. Not as soldiers. 

 

Just a pack. Whole.

 

Free.

 

Sirius had no shame. None whatsoever. Not when it came to her.

 

Hermione barely got through the last of her rune notes before she found herself pulled gently into Sirius’s lap again, his hands wandering with slow, almost lazy reverence. One cradled her hip possessively. The other skimmed up the inside of her thigh, calloused fingertips painting patterns on her skin through the oversized jumper she’d pinched from his drawer that morning. His nose was buried in her curls again, inhaling like she was oxygen and he’d been suffocating without her. 

 

He was pawing at her like a starved creature. And purring. Actually purring. The soft, low vibrations were ridiculous and deeply endearing – and made her stomach twist with affectionate heat. 

 

She let him have his moment. 

 

Until – 

 

Teddy gave a delighted squeal, wobbling on unsteady little legs as he scrambled over the blankets. He jabbed a chubby finger at Sirius, his features shifting until his nose and mouth morphed into a comically snuffly dog’s muzzle. He barked once, then giggled, bouncing with expectation. 

 

Hermione arched a brow, laughter slipping past her lips. “Horsey?”

 

Sirius, face still pressed to her neck, groaned theatrically against her skin. “Don’t you start. He insists I’m a horse when I’m Padfoot. Not a dog. Not a noble, majestic Grim. A bloody horse.”

 

Teddy clapped his hands and toddled forward, stamping his little feet as if urging Sirius to gallop. His eyes shone with pure determination. 

 

Hermione smothered her grin as Sirius pulled away with great reluctance, pressing a slow, adoring kiss to her shoulder first. “This is betrayal, Kitten.”

 

She smirked. “Go be his horse, Mutt. You can paw at me later.”

 

With a dramatic grumble, Sirius rose, rolled his shoulders, and shifted effortlessly. The great black dog shook himself out with an exaggerated huff just as Teddy squealed with joy latching fistfuls of fur and clambering onto Padfoot’s back with surprising balance. 

 

The boy shrieked with glee as Padfoot took off through the grass, mock ferocious, chasing butterflies and circling trees like some legendary steed. 

 

Hermione lay back on the blanket, heart so full it might burst. 

 

A gentle thump beside her drew her gaze – Tonks had flopped into the grass at her side, legs stretched out, hair turning a lazy swirl of lilac  and honey-blonde. 

 

“Thank you,” Toks said, without preamble. 

 

Hermione blinked. “For what?”

 

“For seeing him.” Tonks’s voice was quiet, thoughtful. “For loving him. For choosing him.”

 

Hermione turned fully, propping herself on one elbow. “Tonks –”

 

“I wasn’t sure you would.” Her voice didn’t carry judgement, only honestly. “When I first realised how Sirius looked at you, it scared the hell out of me. He was already so far gone . I was terrified it’d break him if you didn’t feel the same.”

 

Hermione’s breath caught. 

 

Tonks gave her a soft, understanding smile. “But you do . I see it. He needs you, Hermione. Like air in his lungs, or water to swim in. You brought him back to life.”

 

“I –” Hermione tried, but emotion clogged her throat. 

 

“We had him, sure,” Tonks continued, her gaze following Padfoot and Teddy playing under the trees. “Me. Remus. Teddy. But you know how he looked at us? Like we were everything he’d never get. And now…”

 

She reached over and squeezed Hermione’s hand. “Now he gets to have that. With you. And it’s the most beautiful fucking thing I’ve ever seen.”

 

Tears stung at Hermione’s eyes, but she only nodded, words failing her. 

 

Tonks leaned back again with a smug grin. “Also, the pendant?  Gorgeous . Bet Remus ten galleons you’d say yes.”

 

“You bet on me?

 

“Obviously.”

 

They dissolved into laughter as Padfoot rolled in the grass with Teddy on his belly, the sun casting gold over all of them. For one… just once… everything was light.

Chapter 18: Beltane

Chapter Text

The mood in the clearing was solemn. Not tense, not yet – not with the birdsong still brave enough to break the silence, but heavy. Something unspoken lingered in the spring air like storm clouds on the horizon. 

 

They gathered in a half-circle near a sacred stone ring where the Beltane fire would be lit in the Forbidden Forest. Harry, Ron, Ginny, Arthur, Luna, Kingsley, Remus, Tonks, and the rest of the makeshift army. Hermione held her notes close to her chest, eyes fixed on the firepit. She didn’t yet know why the skin on the back of her neck started to prickle. 

 

Kingsley stepped forward, tall and steady as always, his voice was calm but carrying. 

 

“Here’s the final plan.”

 

All heads turned. 

 

“The Horcruxes – diadem, cup, locket – must be destroyed together ,” he continued. “We’ve only got one sword capable of doing the job. That means synchronized timing. One site. One ritual. One chance.”

 

Hermione nodded sharply. “I’ll lead the ritual. I’ve modified the Beltane wards and written a counter-ritual to purge the dark soul magic. It’ll work – if nothing interrupts it.”

 

Kingsley inclined his head toward her. “Exactly. That’s why the rest of you are going to secure the perimeter. We’re splitting into pairs or small groups.”

 

That’s when Sirius tensed. Hermione could feel it beside her. 

 

“Ron and Hermione – inside the ring. They’ll work closest to the fire with Harry carrying the sword.”

 

Hermione blinked. “Ron?”

 

Before she could ask further, Kingsley continued,” Ginny and Arthur on the east side. Luna and Neville to the west. Fred, George, you’re on the north. Remus, Tonks and Sirius – you’re on the southern boundary.”

 

Sirius’s voice cut the quiet like a blade. “What?”

 

Everyone turned. 

 

“You’re separating me from her?

 

Kingsley raised a brow, expression careful. “You’ll be with Remus –”

 

Don’t care if I’m with Merlin himself,” Sirius snarled. “You’re putting Hermione, my Hermione , inside that fire circle with Ron bloody Weasley while I play sentry duty in the fucking woods?”

 

Kingsley’s tone turned colder. “You role is just as critical –”

 

“The hell it is!” he barked. “She’s walking into the centre of a dark magic firestorm and you’ve got me posted at the back of the bloody queue?”

 

Hermione stepped forward, placing a hand on his chest. “Sirius. I didn’t know . I swear.”

 

He looked down at her, and that wild, possessive fire in his eyes was burning hot . “Of course you didn’t, Kitten, or you’d never have agreed.”

 

Kingsley’s voice softened. “Sirius, she’s the only one who can lead the ritual. And you – you’re the only one other than Remus I trust to hold the south boundary when it breaks. And it will break.”

 

Sirius’s fists clenched. “I don’t give a damn about your tactics –”

 

“Well I do,” Kingsley snapped. “And I care about Hermione living through this more than I care about whether or not she’s in your sightline while doing it.”

 

That silenced the clearing. 

 

Sirius looked like he wanted to lunge forward and hex him anyway, but Hermione curled her fingers around his wrist, grounding him. 

 

“I don’t like it either,” she whispered, “but we have to trust this. It’s one night. One fight. Then it’s done.”

 

His voice was low and feral. “He’ll be right next to you.”

 

Hermione’s eyes softened. “And he’ll be focused on the ritual. Just like me. Just like you.”

 

His jaw flexed. “I hate this.”

 

“I know.” She leaned up, brushing her mouth over his quickly. “But you’re still my anchor. No matter where you are.”

 

Across the firepit, Ron shifted uncomfortably. 

 

Kingsley cleared his throat and raised the parchment. “Then it’s settled. We strike at dusk.”

 

The sun had barely crested the trees when Hermione slipped away from the Beltane preparations. Her boots crunched softly on the forest floor as she made her way towards Kingsley, who stood alone at the edge of the clearing, scanning parchment and muttering quietly to himself. 

 

He didn’t flinch when she stopped behind him. 

 

“I know you, Kings,” Hermione said softly but firmly. “And you’re hiding something.”

 

Kingsley exhaled. Folded the parchment. “Hermione –”

 

“No,” she cut in. “You separated us for a reason. Don’t insult my intelligence by pretending it’s strategy alone. Now out with it.”

 

For a long moment, he said nothing. Just stared into the trees as if the answer might present itself among the branches. Then finally – 

 

“There’s always a chance something will go wrong with the ritual,” he said. “You know that.”

 

Hermione crossed her arms, silent. 

 

“And he –” Kingsley hesitated, choosing his words carefully. “Sirius is a hothead. Even on his best days. But when you are involved…”

 

He looked at her then, gaze heavy with unspoken truths. 

 

“If something goes wrong, Hermione, he will come for you . He’ll tear through anyone and anything to reach you – and in doing so, he could unravel everything. Wards. Positions. The entire line. His temper is a liability.”

 

Hermione’s spine stiffened. Her eyes didn’t waver. 

 

“I understand your reasoning,” she said coolly. “I even agree with your tactical decision – privately. But don’t you ever insult him in front of me again.”

 

Kingsley blinked. 

 

“He’s not a liability. He is one of the most powerful and loyal wizards we have. And the only reason that passion of his could become dangerous is because he loves me.”

 

Kingsley inclined his head slightly. “Which is exactly why I gave him the south perimeter. It’s the most vulnerable point. And he’ll protect it with his life.”

 

Hermione nodded. “Best you pray that he doesn’t have to.”

 

She turned and walked away, the flick of her hair sharp as steel. Kingsley watched her go, silent once more. 

 

*

 

Sirius stood at the treeline, boots sunk deep into the moss and hands fisted at his sides. His jaw ached from how tightly it was clenched. The scent of damp earth and wildflowers did nothing to soothe the fire raging in his chest. He hated this. Hated being separated from her. Hated that Kingsley had made that decision and that she hadn’t known in advance. 

 

He hated that he couldn’t protect her. 

 

He took a sharp breath through his nose, trying to centre himself. It didn’t work. His magic was bristling just beneath his skin, ready to tear through the seams of his control. 

 

Where was she?

 

He scrubbed a hand down his face, fingers trembling slightly. He could hear the rest of the group preparing behind him, could hear Remus’s voice low in instruction somewhere off to the side – but none of it mattered. Not without her. 

 

Then – 

 

Arms. Small. Familiar. Warm. Snaking around his waist from behind, pulling him into a tight, grounding embrace. He exhaled like he hadn’t breathed in hours. 

 

“Kitten,” he whispered hoarsely. 

 

“I know,” she murmured into his back. “I know.”

 

He turned in her arms and crushed her to his chest, burying his face in her hair, the wild curls spilling into his fingers. She held him as tightly as he held her, his entire body melting into her touch like she was the only spell that had ever worked on him. 

 

“I can’t do this without you, Hermione.”

 

“Yes, you can,” she said softly, pulling back just enough to look up at him. Her eyes were bright, fierce. “And you will . Because I’m trusting you to hold the line. And I need you to trust me to hold mine.”

 

He growled low, frustrated and afraid. “I should be with you. I should never have let them –”

 

“You didn’t let anything happen. I’ll be with Ron, and I can handle myself. You know that. Kingsley just… he’s being tactical.”

 

“I don’t give a fuck about tactics,” Sirius snapped. “I care about you .”

 

“I know,” she whispered again, rising onto her toes to press her lips to his. “And I care about you . That’s why I’m going to be careful. That’s why I need you focused. Because if we want this war, it starts tonight. In this forest. And when we come out on the other side… I want us whole.”

 

He stared at her for a long moment. Then dipped his forehead to hers. 

 

“You are my whole.”

 

“And you are mine,” she whispered back. “Now go, Sirius. Be brilliant. And then come back to me.”

 

He kissed her one more time – slow, lingering, like a promise – and when he pulled away, the storm in his chest had settled. Not gone, but quieted. Contained. 

 

Hermione had anchored him. Just like she always did. 

 

*

 

The forest was silent. Unnaturally so. Not even the wind dared to whisper through the Forbidden Forest as Harry, Ron and Hermione stepped into the clearing where the Beltane circle had been drawn, ancient magic vibrating faintly underfoot. Moonlight spilled through the canopy in silvery ribbons, catching the edge of Gryffindor’s sword as Harry drew it free from its enchanted sheath. 

 

Hermione knelt at the centre of the circle she had chalked and burned into the moss-covered earth. Her hands were already glowing with golden light, fingers moving rapidly as she finished sealing the outer wards. Symbols of containment and protection shimmered, floating briefly in the air before fusing with the very air itself. 

 

Ron stood just behind Harry, wand raised and eyes sharp. His nerves were palpable, but his stance was ready. He’d sworn not to leave their side. Not tonight. 

 

Three items – small, innocuous, and yet thrumming with dark energy – were placed precisely on the marked pedestals Hermione had conjured: the locket, the cup, the diadem. Each one gleamed with malicious awareness, as if they knew what was about to happen. 

 

Harry’s grip tightened on the sword. 

 

“You ready?” he asked quietly, though his eyes never left the cursed objects. 

 

Hermione didn’t look up as she pressed her palm to the final rune. “Once I finish the binding we’ll have only minutes before the dark magic starts pushing back. We have to destroy all three within that window, or the backlash could –”

 

“Take us all out,” Ron finished grimly. “Yeah, got it.”

 

Hermione exhaled, then whispered the last word of the incantation. A deep hum rippled through the forest as her magic surged out in a brilliant web of light, encasing the clearing in shimmering gold. 

 

The wards slammed into place. The air turned electric. The Horcruxes screamed. 

 

Harry flinched as the sword vibrated in his hand, reacting to the dark forces now writhing in containment. Shadows curled off the artifacts like smoke, clawing at the light Hermione had forged. 

 

“Now!” she yelled, staggering slightly as she fought to hold the lines. 

Harry didn’t hesitate. He lunged forward to the locket first, bringing the sword down in a clean, brutal arc. A scream tore through the air – high, awful, inhuman. The artifact exploded into ash. 

 

Hermione faltered, magic spluttering, but she held fast. “Again! Now!”

 

The cup was next. Ron steadied the base as Harry swung again, his whole body behind the blow. Another scream. Another detonation of curse energy that scorched the very ground. 

 

The final one – the diadem – was already vibrating on its pedestal, trying to break free.

 

Hermione’s nose began to bleed as she poured every ounce of magic she had into the wards. “Do it – do it now! I can’t –”

 

Harry roared and sliced through the diadem. 

 

It shattered into a thousand silver fragments – and the moment it did, everything stopped. 

 

The dark magic collapsed inward with a force that sent all three of them flying. The trees bent with the impact, the sky above flickered, and then the Forest went utterly, completely silent. 

 

The Horcruxes were gone. 

 

Destroyed.

 

But something had shifted. 

 

Hermione knew it the second her eyes grew heavy and she tasted blood on her tongue. 

 

He would know. Voldemort would feel it. 

 

And war would follow. 

 

* * *

 

Something shifted in the air. So suddenly and violently that it stole the breath from Sirius’s lungs. 

 

One moment, the Forbidden Forest was its usual eerie quiet, shrouded in the kind of tension that made his skin itch. The next, a crack of pressure rippled through the trees like a thunderclap, followed by a pulse of ancient, raw, searing magic that slammed into his chest like a physical blow. 

 

He staggered back a step, catching himself against a tree. 

 

“What the hell was that?” Tonks gasped, hand flying to her wand. 

 

Remus didn’t answer. He was already bracing against the sudden pressure in the air, his eyes glowing faintly gold. Wolf-close. His gaze flicked south, toward the heart of the forest. “That was it. The Horcruxes – they’ve been destroyed.”

 

Sirius’s pulse roared in his ears. “Hermione.”

 

His body moved before he fully registered it. He pushed off from the tree, frantic energy thrumming through his limbs, heart galloping out of control. He’d felt it, felt the burst of darkness, the wild push of light that had met it, and the collapse . The ritual was done. That much he could sense in every hair of his body. 

 

But he had felt her stumble. He’d felt her pain like a punch to the chest. 

 

And he wasn’t with her. 

 

Not to shield her. Not to anchor her. Not to fucking help

 

“She’s alive,” Remus said, sharply, as if sensing the exact moment Sirius began to unravel. “I can still feel her magic. She’s strong. You know she’s strong.”

 

“I should’ve been there.” Sirius’s hands curled into fists. “ That was our fight. Hers and mine. I should’ve –”

 

“I know.” Remus laid a steadying hand on his shoulder. “Bur now we get to her. Now we move.”

 

A second pulse echoed through the forest – quieter this time, but unmistakable. A prearranged magical signal. Kingsley’s command: regroup at the castle.

 

Tonks caught the flicker of it through the treetops. “That’s it. That’s our cue. Let’s go.”

 

Sirius didn’t wait. He shifted into Padfoot mid-step, dark paws hitting the earth hard, and tore through the forest like a beast unchained. 

 

He would get to her. 

 

To his mate. His witch. His kitten

 

And anyone who stood in his way would burn.

 

The world blurred around him as Sirius ran. Padfoot had carried him until the edge of the clearing, where the scent of blood and burned magic turned his stomach. He shifted back before he even came to a halt, barely catching himself on two feet, wand drawn, heart slamming against his ribs. 

 

The ritual circle was in ruin. 

 

Scorch marks blackened the grass. Cracked earth smoked where dark energy had burst free. Three bodies lay strewn in the aftermath, still and terrifyingly silent. 

 

Harry. 

 

Ron.

 

Hermione. 

 

No. No no no –” He sprinted forward, lungs burning with panic. The sound of footsteps thudded behind him – Remus and Tonks close behind – he knew he should have worried about Harry just as much, he adored his godson, but he knew Remus would take care of him. All Sirius could see was her. Curled on her side, hair matted with blood, her nose streaked with red. 

 

His heart stopped. 

 

And then – she groaned. 

 

A soft, aching sound. Small. Alive .

 

Then Harry stirred beside her with a cough. Ron rolled onto his back, muttering a slurred, “What the fuck was that?”

 

But Sirius didn’t care about him. 

 

He was already dropping to his knees beside Hermione, scooping her up with trembling arms. She gasped in surprise as he crushed her to his chest. 

 

“You’re alright. You’re alright, Kitten, fuck – ” His voice cracked. “You scared the shit out of me.”

 

“I’m okay,” she rasped into his collarbone. Her body sagged into his, limp and hot with exhaustion. “Just… magical depletion. The wards held. They’re gone. All of them.”

 

“You’re bleeding.” He topped her chin up, eyes wild as they took in the shallow gash on her temple and the dried blood beneath her nose. 

 

“It looks worse than it is,” she assured him gently, brushing his jaw. “I promise.”

 

He was shaking. He hated that she had to say the words – hated even more that she meant them. That she’d expected this. That they all had. He kissed her forehead anyway, burying his face in her curls like they could shield him from the fear clawing down his spine. 

 

Remus approached quietly, helping Ron sit up while Tonks flicked her wand to conjure water for Harry. All three looked pale, wrung out, but standing. 

 

Sirius didn’t let go. 

 

He held her even tighter, his voice low in her ear.

 

“If Kingsley thinks he’s going to pull this stunt again – separating us – he’s out of his fucking mind.”

 

Hermione sighed against his chest. “We’ll deal with that later.”

 

“No. Now. ” His eyes burned as he looked down at her. “You could’ve died. And I wouldn’t have even been there . You think I give a damn about the battle formations or strategic positioning when you’re at the centre of it all?”

 

“Sirius –”

 

He kissed her. Fiercely. Desperately. And when he pulled back, he whispered like a vow, “Next time, Kitten, we fight together.”

 

She didn’t argue. 

 

She just nodded, and held him just as tightly. 

 

*

 

They hadn’t even begun to clear the broken circle when Harry collapsed. 

 

One moment, he was brushing the soot from his robes and insisting he was fine – and the next, he dropped like a stone with a gasp, eyes rolling back, fingers clawing at the earth. 

 

“Harry!” Hermione cried, darting to his side as Ron caught him just before his head hit the ground. Sirius surged forward, but Hermione waved a shaky hand. “Wait – he’s having a vision. It’s happening again.”

 

Everyone stilled. 

 

Silence crackled over the clearing, broken only by Harry’s harsh breathing and a low, almost serpentine hiss escaping his lips. 

 

No… no… not there…”

 

His hands twitched. 

 

Master will protect you…”

 

Sirius’s jaw clenched. That voice wasn’t Harry’s. 

 

Not really. 

 

A minute passed. Maybe more. Then Harry jerked like he’d been struck by lightning – and sat bolt upright, panting, eyes wide with horror.

 

“Nagini.”

 

Hermione’s stomach dropped. 

 

“She’s the last one,” Harry said hoarsely, wiping blood from his nose. “The snake. She’s the final Horcrux.”

 

Tonks muttered a soft ‘ fuck ’ under her breath. Ron swore loudly. 

 

Remus looked grim. “We should have known.”

 

“She’s always with him,” Harry added. “He’s keeping her close. Guarded. He knows she’s the last line.”

 

Sirius swore more viciously than Ron, dragging a hand through his hair. “So we’ve still got one to go. And it’s the one wrapped around his neck like a fucking pet boa.”

 

Hermione stood slowly, wiping her hands on her torn jeans. “Then we deal with her after we get inside the castle. We’ve done enough for one morning.”

 

“Agreed,” Kingsley’s voice called as he reappeared at the tree line, wand drawn and eyes flicking between the trio. “You’ve survived the impossible once today. Get behind the wards. Regroup. We’ll make the next move from there.”

 

Sirius looked like he wanted to protest, but Hermione slipped her hand into his. 

 

“No heroics, Mutt,” she said quietly. “Not yet. Not until we’re ready.”

 

He kissed the back of her hand and nodded once, though his jaw remained tight. 

 

As they began their march towards Hogwarts, the castle loomed in the distance – grand, golden, waiting. 

 

But they all knew what was coming. 

 

And they all knew: the next time they faced Voldemort, there would be no more Horcruxes between them. 

 

Just one snake.

 

And then the end. 

Chapter 19: Return to Hogwarts

Chapter Text

The castle loomed above them as they crossed the wards, its stone face both familiar and foreboding in the grey morning light. Even cloaked in mist and war-shadow, Hogwarts stood proud – a beacon, a fortress, a final battleground. 

 

The great oak doors opened before they reached them. McGonagall stood waiting, flanked by Professors Flitwick and Sprout. And behind her – 

 

“Snape,” Sirius growled, instantly bristling. 

 

Hermione stiffened at his side, her fingers twitching toward her wand. 

 

The reception was far from warm. Tension spread like wildfire through the group, every wand-hand hovering just a second too long, every pair of eyes narrowing, 

 


Snape’s face betrayed nothing. 

 

His eyes, however, lingered a heartbeat too long on Hermione’s neck – where the obsidian pendant still hung – and then flicked to Sirius’s possessive stance.

 

“How charming,” he drawled, voice slick with contempt. “The mongrel and the Gryffindor poster girl.”

 

Sirius moved half a step forward before Remus placed a warning and on his shoulder. 

 

“I wouldn’t,” Remus said mildly. “Not unless you’d like detention on top of war.”

 

Snape arched a brow. “Still as feral as ever, Black.”

 

But Hermione lifted her chin, steel in her spine. “Save it, Snape. We’ve just destroyed three Horcruxes, nearly died in the process, and now Voldemort knows we’re here. If you want to sling insults, you’ll have to wait your bloody turn.”

 

For a flicker of a second, just one, Snape’s lip twitched in what might’ve been the ghost of a smirk. 

 

Harry moved to stand beside her, Ron not far behind, and the tension shifted as the heavy silence was broken by a new sound —

 

“RON!”

 

“Harry!”

 

Mrs. Weasley barrelled down the corridor, followed by a flood of red hair as Ginny, Bill, Charlie, the Twins and Percy came rushing in behind her. 

 

She pulled Ron into a ferocious hug, inspecting him head to toe for injury before tugging Harry into the same treatment. 

 

Ginny, however, rushed right past them. 

 

“Hermione!” She breathed, eyes wide. 

 

Sirius hadn’t taken his eyes off Snape. 

 

Hermione stepped forward. “What about the Carrows?”

 

Snapes eyes flicked to her again, sharp and dark. “That, Miss Granger,” he said with deliberate coldness, “is precisely why I am no longer trusted by the Dark Lord.”

 

There was a pause. 

 

“I took care of the Carrows personally.”

 

Gasps rippled through the group. 

 

Tonks blinked. “You… killed them?”

 

“I handled them,” Snape said coolly. “It was not a… diplomatic exchange.”

 

Sirius stared at him. “Well. That’s one point in your favour.”

 

“One more than you’ve ever given me,” Snape replied, sweeping past them with his robes billowing. 

 

Hermione watched him go, conflicted. “I don’t trust him.”

 

“Good,” Sirius said. “Because if he so much as breathes wrong in your direction again, I’ll decorate the dungeons with his entails.”

 

McGonagall sighed behind them. “Lovely. Welcome back to Hogwarts.”

 

*

 

The Room of Requirement had been repurposed as their command post – transfigured into a sweeping war chamber with maps of the castle, detailed patrol routes, and enchanted blueprints showing every secret corridor and passage that could be used against them. The walls whispered with restless magic, sensing the magnitude of what was coming.

 

Kingsley stood at the head of the table, voice calm but clipped. “The Dark Lord will not come through the front doors like a gentleman. He will circle, hunt, test our defences. He will wait until he thinks we’re tired. That’s when he’ll strike.”

 

The room was silent, breath held between heartbeats. 

 

“As of this morning” Kingsley continued, “we have reinforcements en route. Hogsmeade has been evacuated. Wards are being layered as we speak. I want all students below sixth year in the Great Hall. Seventh years who are of age may stay to fight – but no one does so without coordination. Ron and Harry, you know what to do. Remus, you will take some of your best to the outer perimeters to secure. Dean, you and Mr. Finnigan will take the wooden bridge.”

 

“And Hermione?” Sirius interrupted, arms folded, body angled toward her as if ready to block even a suggestion that didn’t include her by his side. “You haven’t told us where she is meant to be.”

 

Kingsley hesitated. 

 

And that was all it took. 

 

“No,” Sirius said sharply. “Absolutely not. Wherever she is, I am.”

 

“We need her sealing the inner wards –”

 

“Then I’ll be sealing them with her.”

 

Kingsley rubbed his forehead. “Black –”

 

“No. You separated us once and it nearly cost me my mind. You do it again and I’ll rip your bloody throat out.”

 

“Sirius,” Hermione said softly, placing a calming hand over his fist. 

 

But he shook his head, jaw tight. “Don’t ask me to stand down. Not for this.”

 

A heavy silence followed, until Remus spoke.

 

“He’s right,” he said calmly. “You put her in the thick of it without someone who understands how to shield her properly, it’s suicide. You’d be wasting her magic and her mind, not using it.”

 

Tonks nodded. “She’s not just a weapon, Kings. She’s Hermione .”

 

Kingsley looked pained, but relented with a sigh. “Fine. Together, then. But one of you reports in every twenty minutes.”

 

From the corner, Harry stepped forward and held out the Sword of Gryffindor to Ron. 

 

Ron blinked. “What –?”

 

“Find the snake,” Harry said firmly. “She’s the last Horcrux. You take care of her, and I’ll take care of him .”

 

Ron swallowed hard, gripping the hilt. “Right.”

 

Before anyone could break away, Sirius moved toward Harry. 

 

He clapped a hand on his godson’s shoulder and looked him square in the eye. 

 

“I’m proud of you,” he said, voice thick. “You hear me? No matter what happens – you’ve made James proud. Lily, too.”

 

Harry’s throat bobbed. “Thanks,” he murmured, but his eyes were already gleaming. “Just do me one thing, yeah?”

 

Sirius tilted his head. 

 

Harry’s voice hardened. “Take care of her. No matter what.”

 

Sirius didn’t hesitate. “With my last breath.”

 

Kingsley muttered something under his breath, but didn’t argue. 

 

And then the maps flickered – the first signs of approaching dark magic. 

 

War had come to Hogwarts. 

 

* * *

 

The castle groaned.

 

A low, rumbling shudder pulsed through the floor beneath their feet. The temperature in the war room dropped instantly, ancient stones bracing for what they had always been destined to endure – siege. 

 

“They’re here,” Kingsley said grimly. 

 

From the enchanted map, sparks began to flare – one, two, then dozens – marking the arrival of the first Death Eaters across the perimeter, pouring through the Forbidden Forest like a shadowed flood. Spidery silhouettes crawled in from the East. Giants stirred to the North. 

 

“Hermione,” Sirius growled, already grabbing her wrist. “With me.”

 

They ran. 

 

Down flights of moving stairs and echoing corridors, out through the stone archway, and toward the South-East quadrant where the wards had begun to flicker. 

 

The moment they crossed the boundary, the scent hit them – rank earth, the hiss of movement, the crawling tremor of legs too many to count.

 

“Of course it’s spiders again,” Sirius snarled, yanking his wand free. “I swear to Merlin, if I see another hairy leg after this, I’m going to hex my own eyes out.”

 

Hermione was already weaving her magic into the ground, muttering a complex warding sequence under her breath as she cast a wide repulsion shield. 

 

Skitters of black surged forward through the trees, some the size of wolves, others taller than trolls. 

 

“I’ve had enough of fucking spiders, Kitten!” Sirius shouted as he blasted one into splinters of chitin with a jet of blue flame. “I don’t care if Aragog was a bloody patriot, I’m done!”

 

Hermione’s shield pulsed outward with a crack like lightning, knocking back a wave of arachnid attackers. “Still more reliable than Ron, mutt.”

 

Sirius barked a laugh as he ducked beneath a leaping spider and slammed it mid-air with a stunning spell that turned it into smoking jelly. “Marry me already.”

 

“I am wearing the pendant, aren’t I?” she shot back, flicking her wand in a sharp arc that seared runes into the very air around them. The barrier began to solidify, magic glowing hot gold against the creeping dusk. 

 

One particularly bold spider made it past the shield and nearly launched itself at her.

 

Sirius turned before it touched the ground. “ Bombarda Maxima!” 

 

It exploded in a shower of legs and acid blood. Sirius stepped protectively in front of her, curling in disgust.

 

“They spit now. Fantastic .”

 

Hermione finished the final seal and let the magic settle into the soil, trembling slightly with the raw force of what she’d channelled. 

 

“Wards are up,” she said, breathless. 

 

Sirius caught her hand and kissed her knuckles fiercely. “Good. Now let’s go make sure our other fronts haven’t been overrun by overgrown bugs.”

 

She nodded, fingers still wrapped in his. “Lead the way, mutt.”

 

* * *

 

The ground shook again, but Ron Weasley didn’t stop running. 

 

Beside him, Neville Longbottom matched his pace, his wand drawn, his jaw set with a determination Ron hadn’t seen since the Battle at the Department of Mysteries. 

 

“We’re sure she’s here?” Neville asked, breathless as they slipped through a side corridor that led toward the Forbidden Forest’s western edge. 

 

“Harry saw it in the vision,” Ron answered grimly. “She’s close. Caged. Guarded. Voldemort’s trying to protect her.”

 

“And if we don’t get her first –”

 

“Then she’ll be his last anchor,” Ron growled. “And Harry will die trying to kill a man who can’t be killed.”

 

They exchanged a glance – one of shared fear, courage, and silent agreement. 

 

The snake had to die. 

 

They found her near the greenhouse ruins, under a heavy enchantment of camouflage. But Nagini couldn’t hide from fate. A shimmer of movement revealed her, coiled, gleaming, protected by a shimmering dome of cursed magic. 

 

“She’s fucking massive,” Ron muttered. 

 

Neville raised an eyebrow. “You aren’t kidding…”

 

“Right,” Ron tightened his grip on the sword of Gryffindor. “On three?”

 

“On three.”

 

One –”

 

Nagini struck first. 

 

The shield burst open with a hiss, magic scattering in violent shards. The snake lunged toward them like a whip, fangs dripping with venom, eyes blazing. 

 

Neville’s shield charm barely held. 

 

“Plan B?” he shouted. 

 

“Stab the shit out of her!” Ron barked. 

 

They separated, flanking the creature. Ron circled left with the sword, while Neville hurled explosive charms at the ground to herd her. Nagini twisted and reared up, clearly intelligent, clearly angry. 

 

“She’s fast,” Neville gasped. 

 

“She’s dead,” Ron snarled. 

 

Nagini lunged toward Neville.

 

“NEVILLE DOWN!”

 

Neville dropped just as the blade of Godric Gryffindor came arcing through the air and sliced into the snake’s flank. A piercing shriek split the night, deafening and unnatural, as if a piece of Voldemort himself had cried out. 

 

Blood – black and steaming – splattered across the dirt. 

 

Nagini hissed furiously and curled back toward Ron. But Neville was ready this time. 

 

Diffindo Maxima!”

 

The severing curse struck the open wound. Nagini twisted violently, thrashing – and Ron didn’t hesitate. He leapt forward and plunged the sword into her skull. 

 

The ground trembled. 

 

A blast of raw, vile magic pulsed outward, knocking them both to the ground. 

 

Ron coughed, blinking through the black mist that evaporated from the snake’s corpse. The sword slipped from his hand, clattering beside him. Beside him, Neville groaned. 

 

“Please tell me that was the last one.”

 

Ron sat up, eyes wide. “That was the last one.”

 

And somewhere in the distance, they felt it. A magical snap. A break. The tether had been severed. 

 

Nagini was dead. 

 

Voldemort was mortal again. 

 

* * *

 

The wards fell with a thunderous crack. 

 

Hermione felt it in her bones – the shiver of protective enchantments splintering under pressure, the moment the safety net broke and the war came flooding in. 

 

Sirius was already in motion, shielding her from a jet of green light and hurling a hex back into the smoke. 

 

They’d held the south corridor for as long as they could. Held the line with teeth and wand, side by side. But now it was fight or die. 

 

And neither of them planned on dying. 

 

“Kitten!” he barked, pulling her behind a stone pillar. “We fall back to the Great Hall – rally point is shifting.”

 

“Right – wait –” Hermione stiffened. Her wand arm extended, instinct taking over. 

 

Two shadows moved through the smoke, slow and deliberate. Not reckless. Not hurried.

 

Confident. 

 

“Fuck,” Sirius growled. 

 

Fenrir Greyback stepped out first – his hulking figure a blur of fur and rage, yellowed teeth bared in something that might’ve been a smile. 

 

“Look at what we have here,” he rasped, voice like gravel. “Little Mudblood, all grown up. Heard you’re playing house with the Black mutt.”

 

“And I heard you still reek of failure,” Sirius spat, wand steady. “Try again, mongrel.”

 

But Greyback wasn’t alone. 

 

Antonin Dolohov flanked him, eyes glittering with cruelty. His robes were already stained with blood – some fresh, some old – and he twirled his wand with that same casual menace Hermione remembered from the Department of Mysteries. 

 

“Oh, I remember you,” Dolohov purred, eyes settling on her. “You screamed so prettily when I carved you open. Think you’ll bleed even sweeter now?”

 

Hermione’s face darkened. That scar across her chest – the one she never let the boys see, only Sirius – throbbed with phantom pain. She felt her magic surge in tandem with her fury. 

 

“You’re both going to regret showing your faces here,” she said, voice deadly calm. 

 

Dolohov laughed. “Feisty –”

 

He didn’t get another word out.

 

Hermione’s first curse hit him like a freight train. He barely managed to block it before Sirius sent a blasting hex at Greyback that split the floor beneath his feet. 

 

The duel ignited. 

 

Dolohov was fast, clever. His spells sharp and refined. But Hermione was faster. More precise. Every inch of her was taut with focus, fire pouring from her wand in fluid, brutal elegance. For every slash he tried to land, she had a shield, a rebuke, a calculated, vicious spell of her own. 

 

Sirius, meanwhile, was a fucking storm. Greyback lunged with claws bared, but Padfoot didn’t give an inch. The two collided in a fury of teeth, fists, and wandfire. There was nothing restrained in Sirius now. No clever quips. No roguish grin. 

 

This was the man who had rotted in Azkaban, the man who had lost everything, and dared anyone to try and take what he loved again. 

 

“Touch her and I swear I’ll gut you,” Sirius snarled as he slammed Greyback into the wall with brute magical force. 



I marked the wolf!” Greyback roared. “ She should’ve been mine!”

 

“You’ll die with that fantasy,” Hermione snapped, spinning and firing a spell that struck Dolohov in the knee, buckling him with a scream. “And as for you –”

 

Dolohov whipped his wand in a cruel arc – “ Sectumsempra!”

Hermione’s shield flared – but not fast enough. 

 

A red slash opened across her arm. She hissed in pain. 

 

Sirius saw red. 

 

He blasted Greyback off his feet and turned, wand pointed directly at Dolohov. His voice dropped to something low and guttural. 

 

“No one touches my witch.”

 

His spell struck like a hammer – slamming Dolohov through a window and into a pile of rubble. 

 

Dolohov didn’t rise again. 

 

Hermione clutched her arm, gritting her teeth. “I’m fine. Focus – Greyback –”

 

But Greyback had vanished into the smoke, limping, bleeding, but not dead. 

 

“He’ll come back,” Sirius said, panting. “And next time, I’m tearing out his fucking throat.”

 

Hermione didn’t argue. She stepped into his arms for half a second, just long enough to breathe in his scent, steady herself, and whisper, “You’re mine.”

 

He kissed her forehead, raw and fierce. “And you’re everything .”

 

*

The castle was crumbling. 

 

Smoke hung heavy in the air, lit by flashes of spellfire and the cries of the wounded. The once-proud corridors of Hogwarts were now a battlefield. Walls scorched, floors cracked, the scent of blood and ash thick in the air. 

 

Hermione and Sirius moved like a storm through it. 

 

Every inch they gained was paid in spells and grit. Hermione’s eyes burned with purpose, her arm still aching from the earlier slice, but she didn’t falter. Not when her mutt was beside her. 

 

Not when there was still so much left to protect. 

 

They burst into the west wing just in time to see the ceiling groan above Fred and George Weasley – still fending off a group of Death Eaters, utterly unaware of the crack racing through the stone overhead. 

 

“Fred! George! MOVE!” Sirius bellowed, hurling a shield charm over them as Hermione shot her wand skyward. 

 

Protego Maxima!” she screamed. 

 

The ceiling buckled – and exploded outward as her magic surged, holding just long enough for the twins to dive to safety. Dust and debris thundered down behind them. 

 

Fred looked up, blinking. “Well, shit.”

 

George grinned through the smoke. “Think we owe you a pint, Granger.”

 

“Just stay alive,” Sirius barked. “Go. Fall back to the Great Hall.”

 

They didn’t argue. 

 

But the celebration was short-lived. 

 

A curse shrieked past Hermione’s cheek – too close. She turned just as a masked Death Eater charged at Sirius from behind, blade in hand, wand lost. Sirius was occupied, locked in battle with another duellist, and hadn’t seen it. 

 

Her body moved before thought did. 

 

Crucio!”

 

The man collapsed mid-step, screaming. 

 

It lasted only a moment, just long enough for Sirius to whirl and drive his blade clean across the throat of the other Death Eater who had cornered Hermione. 

 

The blood sprayed. The body fell. 

 

Silence bloomed in the moment after. Not from the battlefield, but between them. 

 

Hermione stared at the man on the ground – the one she had just cursed with the Cruciatus – and felt a strange hollowness wash over her. 

 

The Unforgivable. 

 

She’d sworn never to cast it. Not even in the heat of war. Not even against those who deserved it. 

 

But Sirius, he could have died. 

 

And in that heartbeat, nothing else mattered. 

 

Sirius turned to her, gaze fierce and disbelieving. “You –”

 

“I would do it a thousand times for you, mutt,” she said, voice low but sure. Her wand hand didn’t shake. 

 

Sirius stepped toward her, chest heaving. The battlefield raged around them, but she was the only thing in this world. 

 

“I don’t deserve you, Kitten.” he said, voice breaking. “Not in this life. Not in any.”

 

“You don’t get to decide that,” she whispered, gripping his collar and dragging him down to kiss her – rough and desperate and full of fire. “You’re mine.”

 

He kissed her like he was claiming breath again. 

 

And then, hand in hand, hearts roaring, they turned to face the next fight. 

 

Together. 

 

*

 

They reconvened in the Great Hall, but it was no sanctuary. 

 

The grand space was chaos. Fires raged against the edges of the stone walls. The enchanted ceiling cracked and flickered overhead, caught between storm and spell. Bodies lined the floor, some moaning, some too still. 

 

Hermione and Sirius arrived just ahead of the twins, dragging a wounded Seamus between them. Harry had already taken position at the front, wand raised. Ron and Neville hadn’t returned yet. 

 

But there was no time to ask where they were. 

 

A fresh wave of Death Eaters surged through the broken oak doors, led by Greyback, Crouch Jr, and Bellatrix Lestrange herself, wild-eyed and grinning like the devil incarnate. 

 

The air dropped several degrees. 

 

“Ah,” Bellatrix sang, eyes glittering. “Look at them all, our little heroes.”

 

Sirius moved instinctively, pulling Hermione behind him as the pack tensed. Remus stepped up beside Dora, shielding her with one arm, though she shoved it off with a snarl. Kingsley, McGonagall and Molly flanked Harry. 

 

Greyback’s eyes locked onto Tonks. 

 

“Little wolf cub,” he growled, fangs visible, tongue licking his teeth. “You should’ve kept out of this. I’d have made it quick.”

 

“You come one step closer –” Remus began. 

 

Greyback laughed. “What? You’ll growl at me? Don’t forget who sired you…”

 

But he didn’t finish the thought. 

 

Because Hermione stepped forward, wand aimed and glowing. Her face was carved from stone. 

 

“You lay one claw on her,” she said, low and deadly, “and I’ll make your first infection look like a mercy.”

 

“Such a filthy little mouth,” Greyback grinned. “I always liked that about you. So clever. So ripe.”

 

Sirius growled – a sound so feral it might have come from Padfoot. But Hermione didn’t flinch. Her eyes burned with fury, not fear. 

 

And then Bellatrix’s voice slithered through the tension. 

 

“Oh, cousin,” she called, smiling sweetly at Sirius. “Still playing house with the Mudblood?” Her gaze raked over Hermione with contempt. “I do wonder how she tastes – sweet little thing like her. I bet she screams for me too.”

 

Sirius stepped forward. “Say another word.”

 

Bellatrix laughed, spinning her wand between her fingers. 

 

“She’s just a toy, Sirius. A pretty little pet you parade around. When I’m through with her, there’ll be nothing left for you to claim – except maybe what’s left between her legs.”

 

Silence fell for a heartbeat too long. 

 

Then Molly Weasley spoke. 

 

“You will not touch her.”

 

Bellatrix blinked. 

 

And Sirius gave a smile that looked more like a death sentence. 

 

“Two of us now, Bella,” he said softly. “Fancy your odds?”

 

Molly stepped up beside him, wand in hand, maternal rage like a storm building behind her. “You come for one of mine,” she said, “you deal with me.”

 

Bellatrix shrieked and flung the first curse. 

 

But she didn’t count on them both being ready. 

 

Sirius blocked and twisted left – while Molly sent a curse blazing that shattered the tile beside Bellatrix’s feet. 

 

Hermione was frozen for half a second, watching the man she loved and the mother she’d only recently earned fight together for her. For them

 

Bellatrix howled with laughter as spells began to fly – but this time, she wasn’t fighting children. 

 

She was fighting blood. 

 

And fire. 

Chapter 20: Fury Born of Fire

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The battlefield from within the Great Hall was a symphony of screams, steel, and spellfire – but Hermione heard none of it. 

 

All she saw was him

 

Greyback. Towering. Snarling. Feral eyes locked on her like prey. Blood matted his teeth. A monster made flesh. 

 

He charged.

 

And Hermione did not run. 

 

She stepped into him. 

 

He wand lashed out, not with fear, but fury. Her first curse slammed him back, splintering the stone beneath his feet. He laughed, lunged again. This time she met him with a blast of pure, white-hot fire, the tip of her wand glowing like a star. 

 

“You filthy little witch! ” Greyback roared, batting the flames aside with monstrous strength. He came at her claws-first, howling as he struck. 

 

She ducked, rolled, slashed upward with a wandless slicing charm that drew blood across his ribs. It wasn’t enough. He grinned as he bled. 

 

“You think your tricks will stop me? I’ll break you, girl. Snap your pretty little bones and paint the floor with your screams.”

 

Hermione didn’t speak. 

 

She didn’t need to. 

 

Another flick of her wand. Another explosion of force. Greyback reeled, but kept coming – madness and bloodlust in his eyes. 

 

A momentary distraction – pack – Remus and Dora, battling Barty Crouch Jr. behind her. Spells arced like lightning. A howl tore through the air as Tonks dropped into a crouch and Remus struck with precision, taking Crouch’s legs from under him before Tonks delivered the finishing curse. 

 

But Hermione never turned. 

 

Because Greyback lunged again – this time with his full weight behind it. 

 

He pinned her. 

 

They crashed to the floor in a tangle of limbs and snarls. His claws raked her arm. She screamed – but not in fear. 

 

She was done being afraid. 

 

Get. Off. Me!” she roared, her wand jammed beneath his ribs – and she pushed magic through it like a blade of flame. 

 

The spell detonated from the inside. 

 

He screamed, this time in agony, and flung himself back, smoke pouring from his torso. She rose like vengeance made woman, blood dripping from her hand, her curls wild, eyes glowing with something ancient.

 

Behind her, Greyback tried to rise from the rubble. 

 

He never got the chance. 

 

With a flick of her wrist, she summoned a blade, transfigured from dust and ruin, and sent it flying. 

 

It sang through the air. 

 

And split Greyback clean in two. 

 

Silence fell like a heavy curtain. Even the battle seemed to pause. 

 

Hermione stood still, chest heaving, wand raised. Smoke curled from her fingertips. 

 

She leant against a pillar in the corridor, and just stared. 

 

Before succumbing to the fatigue. 

 

* * *

 

Bellatrix Lestrange moved like a serpent, darting between bodies, spells cracking from her wand with mad precision. Her eyes were gleaming with bloodlust, and her mouth was curved in a manic grin as she danced through the chaos, cutting a swath of destruction. 

 

“Oh, cousin ,” she cooed, flicking a deadly curse over her shoulder without even looking to see who it hit. “Still playing the noble knight, I see.”

 

Sirius didn’t answer. He had no time for her games. He advanced, his wand already alight, lip curled in a silent snarl. 

 

Bellatrix laughed. “You’re shaking. Oh – don’t tell me it’s for her . That sweet little Mudblood curled up in your bed. Do you think she loves you, Sirius? Or is she just curious what it feels like to fuck the family mad dog?

 

Sirius’s eyes flared with something primal. For a second, his magic shuttered with rage. 

 

But only for a second. 

 

Because then came the voice, calm and steady inside his chest. 

 

She is not a weakness. 

 

She is everything. 

 

Sirius exhaled slowly, grounding himself. “She is my strength,” he said coldly, raising his wand. “And you? You’re already dead, Bella. You just haven’t figured it out yet.”

 

Bellatrix snarled, launching a vicious volley of curses that Sirius batted away with brutal grace. Sparks exploded across the stones, and he advanced like a storm, relentless. 

 

From the left, a shriek rang out. 

 

Molly Weasley was charging across the floor like fury incarnate. “Not my family, you bitch!” she roared, hexes flying, her eyes full of fire. 

 

Bellatrix howled with laughter. “Oh look! The Weasley matriarch has come to play!”

 

“You will not touch them again!” Molly snapped. “ Any of them!”

 

Bellatrix tried to divide her attention, twirling between Sirius and Molly, but the rhythm was off. Sirius was faster than she remembered. Molly was stronger than she expected. 

 

And then their spells synced

 

Stunning bolts of gold and green collided mid-air – one aimed for her wand, the other her chest. 

 

Bellatrix’s laughter died mid-breath. 

 

Her wand cracked. 

 

Her body arched. 

 

And then she dropped. 

 

Sirius didn’t flinch. 

 

He stood above her, chest heaving, wand still raised. 

 

Molly turned toward him, her breath coming fast, her face flushed. 

 

Sirius looked down at the body of the woman who had once been his blood. “She thought love made me weak,” he said, voice hoarse. “But Hermione – she’s why I keep standing.”

 

Molly gave a small, fierce nod. “You hold onto that, Sirius Black.”

 

He already was. 

 

* * *

 

The Great Hall was a battlefield. Smoke and screams hung in the air like a choking fog. But at the centre of it all – there was silence. 

 

The world held its breath. 

 

Harry stepped forward, his wand firm in his hand, eyes locked on the gaunt figure before him. 

 

“Tom.”

 

The name struck like a slap. Voldemort’s lips curled. 

 

“Still clinging to old names, boy?”

 

Harry didn’t flinch. “It’s the one your mother gave you. The one you were ashamed to keep.”

 

Voldemort’s red eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on his wand. “You think a name matters now?”

 

“I think it always mattered.” Harry’s voice rang loud, steady, and sure. “You’ve lost, Tom. Your wand doesn’t obey you because it’s not yours .”

 

Gasps rippled through those watching from the shadows, from behind fallen columns and rubble. The Elder Wand pulsed faintly in Voldemort’s hand as if rebelling at the very touch of him. 

 

“I’ve destroyed your Horcruxes,” Harry went on. “Every piece you carved out of yourself to cling to some twisted idea or immortality – gone. You’re not untouchable anymore. You’re not eternal. You’re just… you.”

 

His eyes burned with something fierce and final. 

 

“And it will end with you and me .”

 

A shiver danced through the hall. 

 

Voldemort snarled, lifting his wand. “Avada Kedav–”

 

Expelliarmus!”

 

The spells collided in a flash of gold and green. Magic crackled like thunder. Air shuddered. Stone groaned. Every soul in the room turned toward the centre – where they boy and the monster stood, locked in the final breath of a war too long in the making. 

 

For a moment, the beams fought. 

 

And then the Elder Wand soared from Voldemort’s hand. 

 

Time fractured. 

 

The wand spun mid-air and landed – lightly, perfectly – into Harry’s outstretched palm. 

 

Voldemort stumbled back, shock overtaking rage for the first time. 

 

“No,” he whispered. “No, I – I am Lord Voldemort –

 

“You were,” Harry said quietly. 

 

And then, with no drama, no roar, just purpose, Harry raised his wand. 

 

A wordless curse flew from the tip with electrifying precision. 

 

It was not vengeance. 

 

It was not hate. 

 

It was mercy. 

 

Voldemort’s body collapsed to the floor. Ordinary, broken, and powerless. 

 

And then it was over. 

 

The war ended not with a scream. 

 

But with silence. 

 

* * *

 

The war was over. 

 

The sounds of battle had faded. The air, still thick with smoke and ash, no longer vibrated with spells or screams. People were crying. People were cheering. Some were silent, cradling their wounded, mourning their dead. 

 

But Sirius Black heard none of it. 

 

His world was a roar of silence and panic. He was shoving through the crowd, torn between cursing and pleading. 

 

“Has anyone seen her?! Hermione – where is she?!” 

 

No one answered. 

 

He was bleeding. He didn’t even know from where. Someone had hit him with a cutting hex earlier, but he hadn’t stopped to check. There wasn’t time. 

 

Not until he had her. Not until she was in his arms. 

 

He gripped Remus by the collar when he spotted him near the rubble of the Entrance Hall. “Where is she? Tell me you’ve seen her – tell me she’s alright.”

 

Remus looked as torn and bloodied as he felt. “She was near the West Corridor last I saw, fighting Greyback.”

 

“She what?” Sirius’s voice broke. “She – alone?

 

But Remus didn’t need to answer. Sirius was already running. Shoving through bodies, past fallen Death Eaters and shattered statues, down halls that reeked of fire and blood. 

 

Every breath burned. Every second stretched. 

 

“Kitten!” he bellowed. “ Hermione!”

 

Then – 

 

A groan. A flicker of movement in the haze. 

 

He skidded to a stop. 

 

There she was. 

 

Slumped against the wall, wand still in hand, clothes torn and dust-covered, blood drying in streaks on her arm – but alive. Breathing. 

 

Barely. 

 

Her lashes fluttered. 

 

And then– those eyes. Her eyes. Warm, sharp, brown. 

 

“You’re late, mutt,” she rasped, a weak smirk ghosting her lips. 

 

He let out a sound somewhere between a laugh and a sob and crushed her to his chest. 

 

“Don’t you ever – ever – do that again .”

 

“You’d make a very suffocating husband if you don’t let me breathe, Black,” she whispered into his neck. 

 

“I’ll worship you, you terrifying woman,” he murmured, fingers tangling in her curls. “Just let me keep you. Just let me keep you and I’ll kneel at your feet if you ask it.”

 

“You already do,” she murmured, and then her body sagged into him with exhaustion. 

 

Her arm went slack. Her eyes drifted close. 

 

“Kitten…”

 

“Kitten!”

 

Sirius couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t think. He had just found her. Just got her back. No. No. He needed something… anything… 

 

Remus.

 

*

 

The Great Hall was a battlefield dressed as a sanctuary. 

 

Bodies lined the walls, something breathing, some not. The enchanted ceiling flickered with the light of a dying dawn. Survivors huddled in quiet groups, crying softly or sitting in silence, too stunned to speak. The war was over. Voldemort was gone. But the cost still bled through every stone. 

 

And in the centre of it all – Sirius Black held his world in his arms, and she was slipping through his fingers. 

 

“Hermione – Hermione, no – look at me, love. Look at me, Kitten,” Sirius whispered, voice shaking as he cradled her against his chest. She was pale. Too pale. The tear in her thigh, one that no one had noticed in the chaos, was ragged, deep, the skin around it already turning grey from where Greyback’s claws had torn into her flesh. Blood soaked his hands. So much blood. 

 

“She needs a healer!” Harry yelled, panicking, eyes wide with grief and fury.

 

“We’ve already sent for them,” Remus said through clenched teeth, pressing his hands to the wound, working every ounce of magic he knew into sealing it. But it wasn’t working. Not fast enough. 

 

Sirius shook, forehead pressed to hers. “Don’t leave me. Please, don’t leave me, Kitten. You can’t.”

 

Her eyes cracked open, glassy and fading. She smiled – gods, she smiled. 

 

“You’re… so loud, Black.”

 

“No, no – you don’t get to be funny right now. You don’t get to be brave. I need you to stay .”

 

Her eyelids fluttered. “Tired…”

 

“No. No, you listen to me.” His voice cracked. “I still have to build you that house – the one by the forest with the fucking massive garden, so our pups can run wild like hellions.”

 

Her brow twitched. 

 

“I’m going to marry you, Hermione. Properly. White dress, screaming family, the lot. I’ll cry – I’ll sob – and Remus will mock me, just like you said and I won’t care. Because you’ll be walking toward me.”

 

Tears streamed down Harry’s face beside him, and Tonks was gripping his arm with white knuckles. 

 

“We’ll have puppies,” Sirius choked, pressing trembling kisses to her brow, her blood-streaked hair. “As many as you’ll bless me with. We’ll fight about names. You’ll win, obviously. But they’ll have your mind and your fire and your damn stubborness, and I’ll love every bit of it. We’ll grow old together. Even if I’m already old. I’ll get older. I’ll defy every goddamned law of magic just to be beside you for one more second.”

 

She exhaled, her fingers twitching weakly against his robes. 

 

“That… sounds perfect,” she whispered. 

 

And then her eyes closed. 

 

“Hermione?” he whispered, heart rupturing. “ Kitten?”

 

“Sirius…” Harry stepped forward, but Sirius only clutched her tighter, burying his face in her neck as his soul tore itself in two. 

 

“Don’t you fucking dare – don’t you dare – not after everything. Not now–

 

Remus worked in silence, fierce and focused. “Come on, come on, come on …”

 

Then – just as all hope bled dry – 

 

A breath. 

 

A shaky, small, blessed breath. 

 

Then a cough. And a groan. And a voice, weak but oh so smug:

 

“Circe help me… if our puppies are half as dramatic as you, Lord Black…”

 

Sirius jolted. Pulled back. “Fucks sake , Kitten –”

 

She blinked up at him, pale but alive. Smiling. 

 

“They’ll be all you, Lady Black.”

 

And Sirius Black – Animagus, soldier, survivor – broke completely. 

 

He sobbed, head against her chest, arms shaking as he held her like he’d never let go again. 

 

Harry dropped to his knees, wiping his eyes with a strangled laugh. “You scared the shite out of us, Hermione.”

 

Tonks was sobbing outright now, holding Remus as he sagged in relief. 

 

And for one long moment, the survivors gathered and the dust of war settled, there was nothing but the sound of love clawing its way back into the world. 

 

*

 

The sun finally rose. 

 

Warm golden light spilled across the Great Hall, illuminating broken stones, shattered glass, and the tired faces of those who’d lived to see the end. It didn’t feel like victory – yet. It felt like breath. Like aching muscles and worn hearts slowly remembering how to beat again. 

 

Hermione lay on a conjured cot near the dais, a blanket pulled over her waist. Her leg was bandaged tightly, potions already working to knit the muscles back together, through it would be a long recovery. Remus sat beside her, wiping blood from his hands and scowling at the healing spell he’d just finished. 

 

“You could’ve been a bloody healer , you know,” Hermione muttered, head resting back against the pillow. 

 

Remus raised a brow. “And spend my days fixing sprained ankles in a hospital rather than chasing after Padfoot and my over-enthusiastic wife? No, thank you.”

 

Sirius snorted, where he sat cross-legged beside her like a loyal guard dog, fingers still linked through hers. “You’d be bored in a week, Moony. You like being morally conflicted too much.”

 

Remus huffed, but his smile was warm. 

 

Hermione sighed and shifted, wincing. “Another scar. Great. As I needed more reminders that my skin’s a bloody war map.”

 

Sirius growled immediately. “Don’t you dare insult my favourite tapestry.”

 

Hermione blinked at him. 

 

“I love every scar, every mark, every bit of you,” he said fiercely, leaning forward. “Each one tells a story. Each one says, ‘ I lived. I survived. ’ And every time you think one makes you less – you remember it’s mine .”

 

Her cheeks flushed, and she tried to hide the quiver of her mouth. “You’re ridiculously soppy, you know that?”

 

He grinned. “Absolutely.”

 

There was a hesitant knock on the stone arch behind them. Sirius immediately tensed, but Hermione squeezed his hand. 

 

“Come in, Ron.”

 

Ron approached slowly, still in his torn battle robes, dirt on his cheeks and a healing cut across his jaw. His eyes were uncertain, shifting between Sirius and Hermione. He held out a steaming mug with slightly shaking hands. 

 

“Figured you might want this.”

 

Hermione smiled. “Hot chocolate?”

 

He nodded. “Your favourite. Stole the milk from the kitchens before George started making butterbeer cocktails.”

 

Sirius grunted under his breath but didn’t growl. 

 

Hermione took the mug, her fingers brushing Ron’s. “Thank you.”

 

He gave her a soft, sheepish smile, then stepped back to make room as Harry entered beside him. For a moment, it was just the three of them – Harry, Ron, and Hermione. No war. No titles. Just the trio again, like it had always been. 

 

They all stared at one another, bruised and blinking, and started to laugh. 

 

It wasn’t a happy laugh, not quite. It was exhausted. Hollow. Full of disbelief and relief and something fragile beneath it all. 

 

“I can’t believe we’re here,” Ron said quietly. “We actually did it.”

 

“We did,” Hermione murmured, glancing at Harry. 

 

“But we didn’t do it alone,” Harry added, voice firm. “If we hadn’t included the Order – if we hadn’t listened –”

 

“We’d be dead,” Ron finished bluntly. 

 

Hermione nodded, hand still in Sirius’s, the warmth of the mug in her lap. “We might’ve started it on our own… but we ended it together .”

 

For the first time, the weight of the room lightened – just a little. Not gone. Not yet. But fading. 

 

Sirius shifted, rubbing his thumb along her knuckles. 

 

And Hermione leaned her head on his shoulder. 

 

Together.

 

At long last. 

Notes:

And that is a wrap for Book One! -

Book Two is in the making, I tend to finish writing my books and then post them as a finished product. But Book two for this series, could in fact become a WIP!

So keep those beady eyes peeled! And as always, I thank you for the support, and the comments. I read every single one of them.

Love to you all!

SV

Series this work belongs to: